Airline chicken can be several things, depending upon who you talk to. It can be a fancy cut, a special presentation, or a negative appelation directed at inflight foodservice. The airline connection? Again, several theories. These range from practical (chicken travels well, this cut of chicken fits neatly into an airline tray/dish compartments) to artistic (it looks like it's about to take off).
Culinary professionals generally agree modern "Airline Chicken" descends from traditional European cuts. Most notably "Hotel Cut," "French Cut," and "Supreme." The airline version leaves the meat on the first joint of the wing. Traditional European cuts are bone only. All version are skin-on.
"Chicken had been a mainstay for
inflight foodservice since foods were first offered to passengers in the 1930s. Fried chicken was one of the few foods that
could be held hot over long time periods and still be of an acceptable quality. Prepared other ways, chicken still held
up much better than many other protein products such as beef or pork. It could be cooked, held, chilled, frozen, rethermalized
and still be tender and moist if properly cooked and plated. Idle Wild farms' development of the oven-ready stuffed rock cornish
game hen brought product consistency and a gourmet quality to the use of poultry products for inflight meals."
---Inflight Catering Management, Audrey C. McCool [John Wiley & Sons:New York] 1995 (p. 36)
According to the National Chicken Council "The term "airline chicken breast" first became popular in the 1960s when major commercial airlines included full service meals on air flights that were of sufficient length/time to serve such meals. Airlines required a relatively small breast portion for a number of reasons and kept part of the wing on to give a presentation that made the serving portion appear to be bigger than it actually was and also to give it a certain differentiation from the non-airline breast. It was and still is a relatively costly product. My guess is a chef on PanAm or similar top airline developed the concept and other airlines quickly followed. Few, if any, domestic airlines still have "meals" that include "airline chicken breasts." Some caterers have this type of product for special occasion events. The Council adds: "The term "airline chicken" goes back a long way. It used to be called a "hotel cut.""
OTHER OBSERVATIONS:
"Country music fans, take note: Statler chicken has nothing to do with those singing brothers
from Virginia, who retired in 2002. This Statler a term for a boneless chicken breast with the
drumette attached is decidedly urban, with its roots in Boston's Hotel Statler, built in 1927 by
E.M. Statler."
---STATLER CHICKEN," JOE YONAN, Boston Globe, Nov 2, 2005, pg. G.3
[NOTE: Perhaps the Boston Statler Hilton is the "hotel" referenced by the National Chicken
Council?]
"Judging from the friendly and casual atmosphere, I suspect that no one ever is allowed to feel
embarrassed for not
knowing that airline chicken is the European way of preparing chicken breast. On the plate, the
chicken might look
poised for flight, with its wing drum bone left intact for extra flavor."
---"A family restaurant, different breed," Catherine Quillman, Philadelphia Inquirer,
February 22, 2004 ( p. L2)
"We were expecting it to come on a little plastic tray if it's airline chicken," one of my
companions
told the
waitress."Do you see how the chicken breast is spread out to look like wings?" the waitress
asked. "That's why
they call it airline chicken."
---"Dining With Dennis Getto Simple steakhouse approach works well for Jimmy D's," Dennis
Getto,
Milwaukee Journal Sentinel March 14, 1997, Cue (Pg. 16)
As for ''airline'' chicken . . . well, its not quite what you'd find in United's friendly skies. We're
thankful for
that. The sobriquet describes the way the chicken breast is displayed. Sliced down the middle, the
breast is
splayed out with the ''drumstick'' ends of the wings poised for takeoff.
---"CREOLE CAFE A WELCOME ADDITION TO MONROE STREET," Michael Muckian,
Capital
Times (Madison, WI.), September 27, 1997, (p. 4D).
About inflight catering.
Food historians tell us human consumption of pork is ancient. So is cured (smoked, salted, dried) pork. Notes here:
"Bacon. The side of a pig cured with salt in a single piece. The word originally meant pork of any
type, fresh
or cured, but this older usage had died out by the 17th century. Bacon, in the modern sense, is
peculiarly a
product fo the British Isles, or is produced abroad to British methods...Preserved pork, including
sides salted
to make bacon, held a place of primary importance in the British diet in past centuries....British
pigs for both
fresh and salted meat had been much improved in the 18th century. The first large-scale bacon
curing
business was set up in the 1770s by John Harris in Wiltshire...Wiltshire remains the main
bacon-producing
area of Britain..."
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
47)
"Bacon. Etyomologically, bacon means meat from the 'back of an animal'. The word appears to
come from
a prehistoric Germanic base *bak-, which was also the source of English back. Germanic bakkon
passed
into Frankish bako, whcih French borrowed as bacon. English acquired the word in the twelfth
century, and
seems at first to have used it as a synonym for the native term flitch, 'side of cured pig meat'. By
the
fourteenth century, however, we find it being applied to the cured meat itself..."
---An A-Z of Food and Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2002 (p.
14-5)
"Hams and bacon were either dry-salted or barrelled in their own brine. The Romans recognized
ham (perna) and shoulder bacon (petaso) as two separate meats, and different recipes for
preparing them for the table. According to Apicius both were to be first boiled with dried figs,
but
ham could then be baked in a flour with paste, while bacon was to be browned and served with a
wine and pepper sauce...Bacon fat or lard was in particular favour among the Anglo-Saxons who
used it for cooking and also as a dressing for vegetables...[Medieval] Country folk ate their bacon
with pease or bean pottage or with 'joutes'."
---Food and Drink in Britain: From the Stone Age to the 19th Century, C. Anne Wilson
[Academy Chicago:Chicago] 1991 (p. 74, 77 & 88)
"...the most important products from the pig were bacon and ham. Once the pig was ready to be
butchered,
the tueur skillfully cut the larger joints to be put aside for salting, or more commmonly in France,
drying into
hams and sides of "lard" (bacon). Bacon was the cheapest, most popular pork product, and a
mainstay of
the European peasant diet for centuries. William Ellis, one of many sixteenth and
seventeeth-century
English rural gentlemen who produced books on agricultural and domestic improvements, wrote
in 1750
that "Where there is Bread and Bacon enough, there is no Want....In the Northern Parts of
England,
thousands of families eat little other Meat than Bacon; and indeed, in the southern parts, more
than ever
live on Bacon, or Pickled Pork." Some flitches of bacon were salted and then plain dried while
the
best
bacon was hung in the chimney breast to smoke. Sliced bacon collops were a special English cut
of bacon
that was fried with eggs, the forerunner of our "greasy breakfasts" of bacon and eggs. In the past,
as we
have seen, most home-cured bacon was cooked into a pease or bean pottage. Commercial bacon
production was started as early as 1770, when it is said that John Harris of Clane in Wiltshire,
watching pigs
resting there on their way from Ireland to London, had the idea of curing them on the spot.
Special huge, fat
bacon pigs, were bred to be killed at any time of year. The meat was cured quickly, and meant
that it tainted
quickly as well. As the quality was not so good, this bacon was sold quickly and cheaply to the
poor in
country markets. In spite of this, William Ellis considered bacon to be a "seviceable, palatable,
profitable,
and clean meat, for ready Use in a Country house;..." Bacon could also be spiced. A recipe from
1864, in
The Art and Mystery of Curing, Preserving, and Potting all kinds of Meats, Game and Fish by
a
Wholesale Curer of Comestibles, for "superior spiced bacon," suggested taking some pieces
of pork
"suitable for your salting tub," rubbing them well with warmed treacle, and adding salt, saltpeter,
ground
allspice, and pepper, rubbing and turning them every day for a week. The meat was then
suspended in a
current of air and later coated with bran or pollard and smoked."
---Pickled, Potted and Canned: How the Art and Science of Food Preserving Changed the
World,
Sue Shephard [Simon and Schuster:New York] 2000 (p. 68-9)
About pork
Food historians generally agree that cows, as we know them today, descended from prehistoric aurochs. Domestication occured approximately 10,000 years ago and this process produced smaller animals. Cross-breeding and limited gene pools also resulted in different species with unique characteristics.
ABOUT CATTLE DOMESTICATION
"European domestic cattle and the Indian zebu are thought to share an ancestor in the
shape of Bos primigenius, the wild cattle or auochs common in Eurasia between about 30
degrees and 60 degrees N. At the end of the last ice age. ..Domestication of cattle
probably started because wild cattle were attracted to the fields of grain grown by early
farmers and robbed these abundant supplies of food. Cross-breeding with wild stock no
doubt continued for some time. Exactly when domestication took place is uncertain, but
by 3000BC there is evidence for several well-defined breed in representations of cattle
from both Mesopotamia and Egypt..."
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999 (p.
145)
[NOTE: This book references two major works regarding the history and domestication of
cattle. Your librarian can help you obtain them.]
"Although cattle have been domesticated for less than 10,000 years, they are the world's
most important animal, as judged by their multiple contributions of draft power, meat,
milk, hides, and dung...Evidence for the domestication of cattle dates from between 8,000
and 7,000 years ago in southwestern Asia. Such dating suggests that cattle were not
domesticated until cereal domestication had taken place, whereas sheep and goats
entered the barnyard of humans with the beginning of agriculture...As with sheep and
goats, the process of domesticating cattle resulted in animals smaller than the wild
progenitor. Dated osteological material from Neolithic sites establishes the transition from
wild to domesticated...The Fertile Crescent has long been considered the place of initial
cattle domestication, but that view tends to reflect the large number of excavations made
there. Early signs of Neolithic cattle keeping have also been found in Anatolia (Turkey),
where the osteological material at Catal Huyuk provides evidence of the transition from
the auruchs of 8,400 years ago to cattle by 7,800 years ago. In short, it is still premature
to specify where the first cattle were domesticated...
"The extraordinary usefulness of cattle would superficially seem to have been the
motivation for their domestication. In other words, given all the benefits that cattle impart,
it was logical that the aurochs would come under human control, which is an extension of
a deeply rooted Western concept that nature exists to serve the practical needs of people
and that necessity has always elicited human ingenuity to provide technical
solutions...Such a practice [domestication] would have required a supply of animals that
was initially met by capturing them from the wild. But in the holding pens, some captive
bulls and cows (both having long horns) bred, and from these matings, calves
occasionally were born that had physical different from their parents. Their overall size
was smaller, their temperament more docile, and their markings and hide color had
unusual variations. Viewed a special, these aurochs born in captivity were also kept as
objects of sacrifice but were allowed to breed, and phenotype distinctiveness enhanced
their sacred status. Some of the next generation to follow may have reinforced the
characteristics of the parents, and a gene pool that distinguished these bovines from their
wild forebears gradually formed. No longer were they aurochs, but rather cattle...Their
milk was perceived to be a ritual gift from the goddess, and the most docile cows let
themselves be milked by a priest in the presence of their calves."
---Cambridge World History of Food, Kenneth F. Kiple & Kriemhild Conee Ornelas
[Cambridge University Press:Cambridge] 2000, Volume One (p. 490-1)
[NOTE: This book contains an extensive bibliography for further study.]
ABOUT EUROPEAN CATTLE
"Westward diffusion of cattle throughout Europe was tied to the invention of the wooden
plow. The harnessing of a powerful animal to that device made it possible to greatly
extend cultivation without a corresponding increase in human population..." Farther north
in Europe, where wet summers provided abundant forage, cattle had a bigger role to play
in livestock husbandry...The relative isolation of each region resulted in locally limited
gene pools for Bos Taurus (European cattle), which led to different cattle phenotypes.
Three of these, Aberdeen Angus, Shorthorn, and Hereford, have diffused overseas to
become modern ranching stock in the Americas...Characteristic of British livestock
tradition was the close management and selective breeding that imparted a generally
docile behavior to the animal."
---Cambridge World History of Food, Kenneth F. Kiple & Kriemhild Conee Ornelas
[Cambridge University Press:Cambridge] 2000, Volume One (p. 492)
ABOUT VIKING CATTLE
Medieval Cattle Remains from a Scandinavian Settlement in Dublin
ABOUT CATTLE IN THE NEW WORLD
Cows were not indigenous to America. Dairy cows were introduced to by English settlers in the early 1700s. Meat cows were introduced by Spanish settlers.
"We have noted that for English yeomen of the seventeenth centiry, their own pigs were the principal source of the meat in their diet. Cattle were kept primarily for
dairy production and were slaughtered and eaten only when they could no longer be maintained through the winter. This pattern was long established...As early as 1638 live cattle
were driven to Boston, where they commanded high prices...By the nineteenth century, the United States was famous for meat-eating as England had already become by the
seventeenth century..."
---America's Founding Food: The Story of New England Cooking, Keith Stavely & Kathleen Fitzgerald [University of North Carolina Press:Chapel Hill NC] 2004 (p. 178-180)
"Americans have been great meat eaters from the beginning of their history and still are...Americans have no doubt always preferred beef, but what they actually ate was necessarily
that which was available, and for the first three centuries of white history in America, what was most readily available was pork. Nevertheless as early as 1854, Harper's Weekly reported that
the commonest meal in America, from coast to coast, was steak; and at the beginning of the Civil War, Anthony Trollope...reported that Americans ate twice as much beef as
Englishmen...At the beginning supplying this demand presented no problem, Each settlement was capable of raising for itself as much beef as it needed...But the
population of the East Coast increased rapdily; its inhabitants discovered they were not quite as rich in space as they had thought; and much of the land could be
better employed for other purposes than grazing. If Americans were to eat beef in the quantities to which they wanted to become accustomed, more spacious
grazing lands had to be found. They were found, on a scale which once again seemed unlimited, in the Far West...There is a story which attributes the discovery that
the West was ideal for cattle raising to the mishap of a heavily loaded governmental ox train which was blocked by blizzards in Wyoming toward the end of the
Civil War. To save themselves, the drivers abandoned wagons and oxen. Returning in the spring to salvage anything that might be salvageable, they were amazed to find theri
oxen not only still alive, but well fed and healthy...it wasn't to a question of climate, it was a question of grass...Texas not only had food for cattle, it had the cattle, waiting
to be taken, whose ancestors had been imported by the Spaniards in the sixteenth century and abandoned in Texas, where they had drown wild and become "more dangerious
to footmen than the fiercest buffalo."..The first Texas herds were thus composed of wild cattle, captured at considerable risk to life and limb, which in the next generation
would become domesticated as the famous Texas Longhorns. They were very far from being the best beef critters in the world...The original Spanish stock had come from dry
parched country and their descendants had retained, in another dry parched country, the ability to stand up to hot Texas summers and to make do with a minimum
of water...Taken in hand by the Western cattlemen, the herds multiplied and prospered...The legendary epoch of the cattle trails, the routes over which herds of
Longhorns were driven north to the markets, dates back to before the Civil War. These movements occurred on a prodigious scale, hardly comparable to the
placid processions of fifty or a hundred head which had earlier moved north from Georgia or east from Ohio..."
---Eating in America: A History, Waverley Root & Richard de Rochemont [William Morrow:New York] 1976 (p. 192-195)
"The opening up of the American plains transformed cattle farming in the United States. Until the early 1870s Texas ranchers had held great cattle drives of hundreds of
thousands of lanky longhorns, urging them along a 700-mile Chisolm Trail from San Antonio direct to the stockyards of Abilene, at a rate of about a dozen miles a day.
From Abilene they were taken by rail to the new meat processing plants in Chicago and Kansas City. But when the Great Plains were cleared of bison and the Indians who
had depended upon them, the new land was opened to range cattle. What happened then was that the land Texans sent their cattle to the plains on the hoof to rest and fatten
up before the last, easy journey to the stockyards, while new ranchers went into business on a massive scale, financed by the capital poured into the industry by
American and foreign investors. The profits were substantial...In 1880 Kansas had sixteen times as many cattle as twenty
years earlier."
---Food in History, Reay Tannahill [Three Rivers Press:New York] 1988 (p. 316-7)
The origin and history of Beef Stroganoff is an excellent lesson in food lore. While food historians generally agree the dish takes its name from Count Stroganoff, a 19th century Russian noble, there are conflicting theories regarding the genesis of this "classic" dish. Certainly, there is evidence confirming the recipe predate the good Count and his esteemed chef.
"Despite the allusion of the name "stroganoff" to Count Paul Stroganoff, a 19th century Russian
diplomat, the origins of the dish have never been confirmed. Larousse Gastronomique
notes that similar dishes were known since the 18th century but insists the dish by this specific
name was the creation of chef Charles Briere who was working in St. Petersburg when he
submitted the recipe to L 'Art Culinaire in 1891, but the dish seems much older. It did not appear
in English cookbooks until 1932, and it was not until the 1940s that beef stroganoff became
popular for elegant dinner parties in America."
---Restaurant Hospitality, John Mariani,
January 1999 (p. 76).
"Unlike the French, who name dishes after the chefs who devised them, the Russians have
usually
attached the names of famous households to their cuisine--the cooks were usually serfs. For
example, we have Beef Stroganoff, Veal Orlov, and Bagration Soup. One of the few exceptions
is
a cutlet of poultry of real named after Pozharskii, a famous tavern keeper...The last prominent
scion of the dynasty, Count Pavel Stroganoff, was a celebrity in turn-of-the-century St. Petersburg, a dignitary at the court of Alexander III, a member of the Imperial Academy of Arts,
and a gourmet. It is doubtful that Beef Stroganoff was his or his chef's invention since the recipe
was included in the 1871 edition of the Molokhovets cookbook...which predates his fame as a
gourmet. Not a new recipe, by the way, but a refined version of an even older Russian recipe, it
had probably been in the family for some years and became well known through Pavel
Stroganoff's
love of entertaining."
---The Art of Russian Cuisine, Anne Volokh with Mavis Manus [Macmillan:New York]
1983 (p. 266)
"Beef stroganoff is a dish consisting of strips of lean beef sauteed and served in a sour-cream
sauce with onions and mushrooms. The recipe, which is of Russian origin, has been known since
the eighteenth century, but its name appears to come from County Paul Stroganoff, a
nineteeth-century Russian diplomat. Legend has it that when he was stationed in deepest Siberia,
his chef
discovered that the beef was frozen so solid that it could only be coped with by cutting it into
very
thin strips. The first English cookery book to include it seems to have been Ambrose Heath's
Good Food (1932)."
---An A-Z of Food & Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2002 (p.
326-7)
"Count Pavel Stroganov, a celebrity in turn-of-the-century St. Petersburg, was a noted gourmet
as well as a friend of Alexander III. He is frequently credited with creating Beef Stroganoff or
having a chef who did so, but in fact a recipe by that name appears in a cookbook published in
1871, well ahead of the heyday of the genial count. In all probability the dish had been in the
family for some years and came to more general notice throughout Pavel's love of
entertaining."
--Rare Bits: Unusual Origins of Popular Recipes, Patricia Bunning Stevens [Ohio
University Press:Athens] 1998 (p.103).
Elena Molokhovets' Beef Strogonoff:
"Beef Stroganov with mustard
(Govjadina po-strogonovski, s gorchitseju)Two hours before service, cut a tender piece of raw beef into small cubes and sprinkle with salt and some allspice. Before dinner, mix together 1/16 lb (polos mushka) butter and 1 spoon flour, fry lightly, and dilute with 2 glasses bouillon, 1 teaspoon of prepared Sareptskaja mustard, and a little pepper. Mix, bring to a boil, and strain. Add 2 tablespoons very fresh sour cream before serving. Then fry the beef in butter, add it to the sauce, bring once to boil, and serve.
Ingredients:
2 lbs tender beef
10-15 allspice
1/4 lb butter
salt
2 spoons flour
2 tablespoons sour cream
1 teaspoon Sareptskaja mustard"
---A Gift to Young Housewives, Elena Molokhovets, [Moscow, 1861], recipe #635
translated and introduced by Joyce Thomas [Indiana Press:Bloomington] 1992 (p.213-214). Ms. Thomas adds this note: "Molokhovets' simple recipe did not endure. Already by 1912, Aleksandrrova-Ignat'eva was teaching the students in her cooking classes to add finely chopped sauteed onions and tomato paste to the sauce, a practice which still turns up in modern Soviet and American recipes, with or without the addition of mushrooms. It is worth noting that Aleksandrova-Ignat'eva served this dish with potato straws, which have become the standard modern garnish for Beef Stroganov."
We also find this interesting piece of information regarding the possible 15th century Hungarian origins of this dish:
"One of the most interesting versions of tokany is the ancient dish of sour cream vetrece (savanyu
vetrece), which was already mentioned as a part of the dinners of King Matthias in the fifteenth
century. In this type of ragout, beef is cooked with smoked bacon, garlic and black pepper; later
bay leaves, mustard, lemon juice, vinegar, sugar and grated lemon rind are added, and finally
sour
cream. The only flavors lost over the centuries are mace, ginger and saffron. In the dining rooms
of the Transylvanian gentry, paper-thin slices of peeled lemon were served on top of this more
sweet than sour dish."
---The Cuisine of Hungary, George Lang [Atheneum:New York] 1982 (p. 272)
[NOTE: this recipe does not specify a starch accompaniment.]
Beef Stroganoff resurfaced as a popular dish in the United States during the second half of the 20th century. Recipes varied from classic cuisine to ersatz Americana.
"Although considered a 50s dish, Beef Stroganoff began appearing in American cookbooks at
least two decades earlier. The first recipe I find for it is in John MacPherson's Mystery Chef's
Own Cook Book, (1934). Two Stroganoffs appear in Dinaa Ashley's Where to dine in '39, a 1939 guide to New York City
restaurants, one from the defunct Russian Kretchma...the second from The Russian Tea Room...Both recipes seem to me
Americanized: both contain Worcestershire sauce, both are made with sweet cream rather than
sour, and both contain mushrooms, which a Russian friend told me is not authentic. Indeed, they
do not appear in Alexander Kropotkin's recipe in The Best of Russian Cooking,
(1964)...Beef Stroganoff--with mushrooms and sour cream--shows up in The Joy of
Cooking, (1943 edition). Unfortunately, America was then immersed in World War II, red
meat was strictly rationed, and few cooks could afford the luxury of Beef Stroganoff. Once the
war was over...Beef Stroganoff became the signature dish of 'gourmet' cooks across the
country."
--The American Century Cookbook, Jean Anderson [Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p.
125).
Here is the Mystery Chef's recipe, circa 1934:
Beef a la StronanoffSubsequent iterations found in popular American cookbooks tout this dish as quick and easy. Canned soups were readily exchanged for traditional sauces. Ground beef was even quicker.
[National Dish of Russia]
[Serves 4]
1 1/2 lbs lean beef (No fat. Any cut of beef can be used, but, of coruse, the better the beef, the better the Beef a la Stroganoff. Well hung top round steak is very good. For best, use the lean of the thin Delmonico steaks.
1/2 lb. or 1 can mushrooms
2 tablespoons beef drippings or butter
1/2 pt. sour cream
--If you have no sour cream, then you can use sweet cream, or a cream sauce made from milk. The Russians always use sour cream. If gives a little snap not obtained with sweet cream. (To make sweet cream sour, add 2 teaspoons of lemon juice to each 1/2 pint cream, or, for evaporated milk, add 1 teaspoon of vinegar to each 1/2 pint of milk.)
1 tablespoon flour
salt and paprika
Cut the beef across the grain; now that is very important--across the grain of the meat. If you cut with the grain you will have your meat stringy, and it will be tough, whereas if you cut across the grain, meat will be tender. First stretch the meat an you can see which way the grain runs--then cut across the grain. Cut the beef into little pieces about 1 inch long and about half the width of a pencil. Into a frying pan, place 2 tablespoons beef drippings, butter or other fat, and when hot put in the cut up beef; allow to cook slowly with a lid on the frying pan for 15 minutes, turning the meat over occasionally. At the end of 15 minutes add the mushrooms cut into fairly small pieces and allow to cook with the beef for 10 minutes. If the pan becomes dry, add a little fat or buter, but do not have a lot of fat. Just enough to keep the frying pan from becoming dry. When the mushrooms and meat have cooked (first the meat 15 minutes, then the mushrooms added and cooked another 10 minutes, making 25 minutes in all), then place the meat and mushrooms in to the top pot of a double boiler. Put in frying pan 1 tablespoon of butter, melt, and mix the flour with this. Then add the sour cream. (Sweet cream, or cream sauce made from milk can be used, but does not compare with sour cream, which is always used by Russians.) If cream is too thick, add a little sweet milk. Place pan over fire and stir around with a fork to get the meat juices of the pan mixed with the cream mixture. Then pour this into the beef and mushrooms in the double boiler and cook for 5 or 10 minutes. Season to taste. Serve on large biscuits slit in half and toasted on the cut side only. The Russians usually serve with Julienne Potatoes...NOTE: For more gravy, add a little sweet cream or top of milk. To reheat: This dish reheats perfectly and can be kept in refrigerator or ice box, then reheated by placing in saucepan over slow fire and adding a little sweet cream. Stir until it boils, then serve. For dinner parties, can be prepared the day before."
---The Mystery Chef's Own Cook Book, John McPherson [Blakiston Company:Philadelphia PA] 1934, reprinted 1945(p 165-6)
[1955]
"Hamburger Stroganoff
1 cup bitter or margarine
1/2 cup minced onions
1 lb chuck, ground
1 minced clove garlic
2 tablesp. flour
2 teasp. salt
1/4 teasp. monosodium glutamate
1/4 teasp. pepper
1/4 teasp. paprika
1 lb. sliced mushrooms
1 can undiluted cream-of-chicken soup
1 cup commercial sour cream
Snipped parsley, chives, or fresh dill
In hot butter skillet, saute onions till golden. Stir in meat, garlic, flour, salt, monosodium glutamate, pepper, parprika, musrhooms; saute 5 min. Add soup; simmer, uncovered, 10 min. Stir in sour cream; sprinkle with parsley. Serve on hot mashed potatoes, fluffy rice, buttered noodles, or toast. Makes 4 to 6 servings."
---Good Housekeeping Cook Book, Dorothy B. Marsh editor [Good Housekeeping:New York] 1955 (p. 70)
The addition of tomatoes (tomato soup, tomato soup mix, tomato paste, tomato catsup) appears to be an uniquely American variation. We are a nation devoted to packaged condiments. The earliest print references we find including tomatoes are from the early 1960s.
[1961]
"There are almost as many reicpes for beef Stroganoff as there are cooks who make it. In the classic Russian recipe strips of beef tenderloin are sauteed in butter with onion and mushrooms...Some variations, such as tomato beef Stroganoff and tomato soup mix add flavor and color to the sour cream-mushroom sauce for the beef.""Tomato Beef Stroganoff
1/2 envelope (3 1/2 tablspoons) tomato soup mix
1/2 teaspoon salt
Dash pepper
3/4 cup water
1 cup dairy sour cream
1 6 oz. can sliced mushrooms
2 tablespoons Sauterne
1 1/2 pound beef ternderloin
1 onion, minced
2 to 3 tablespoons butter or margarine Stir water into soup mix, add salt and pepper; heat to boiling, stirring constantly. Remove from heat and add sour cream, musrhooms and Sauterne. Slice meat in very thin strips. Saute onion in butter until tender; add meat and brown quickly, about 3 min. Stir in tomato-sour cream mixture and heat, but do not boil. Serve over buttered noodles. Makes 3 to 4 servings."
---"Flavor, Color Addded to Beef Stroganoff,: Los Angles Times, September 16, 1961 (p. B8)[1968]
"Beef strogonoff
Cut 1 pound beef sirloin into 1/4 -inch strips. Combine 1 tablespoon flour and 1/2 teaspoon salt. Coat meat with flour mixture. Heat skillet, then add 2 tablespoons butter or margarine. When melted, add sirloin strips and brown quickly on both sides. Add one 3-ounce can sliced mushrooms, drained, 1/2 cup chopped onion, and 1 clove garlic, minced; cook 3 or 4 minutes or till onion is crisp-tender. Remove meat and mushrooms from pan. Add 2 tablespoons butter or margarine to pan drippings; blend in 3 tablespoons all-purpose flour. Add 1 tablespoon tomato paste. Stir in 1 1/4 cups cold beef stock or one 10 1/2-ounce can condensed beef broth. Cook and stir over medium-high heat till thickened and bubbly. Return browned meat and mushrooms to skillet. Stir in 1 cup dairy sour cream and 2 tablespoons dry white wine; cook slowly til heated through. Do not boil. Keep warm over hot water. Serve over hot buttered noodles. makes 4 or 5 servings."
---Better Homes and Gardens New Cook Book, Better Homes and Gardens [Meredith Corp.:Des Moines IA] 1968 (p. 206)[1970]
"Souper Stroganoff
1 1/2 round steak, cut in thin strips
1/4 cup flour
dash pepper
1/4 cup butter or margarine
1 can (4 ounces )sliced mushrooms, drained
1/2 cup chopped onion
1 small clove garlic, minced
1 can (10 1/2 ounces) condensed consomme
1 cup sour cream
2 cups cooked noodles
Dust meat with flour and pepper. In skillet, brown meat in butter. Add mushrooms, onion, and garic; brown lightly. Stir in soup. Cover; cook 1 hour or until meat is tender; stir often. Gradually blend in sour cream; cook over low heat for 5 minutes. Serve over noodles. 4 generous servings."
---Cooking With Soup, Campbell Soup Company [Camden NJ] revised edition 1970 (p. 24)"Stroganoff
1 pound round steak, cut into thin strips
1/2 cup chopped onion
2 tablespoons butter or margarine
1 can (10 1/2 ounces) condensed cream of mushroom soup
1/4 cup water
1/2 cup sour cream
1/2 teaspoon paprika
2 cups cooked noodles
Brown steak and onion in butter. Stir in soup, water, sour cream, and paprika. Cover; cook over low heat 45 minutes or until meat is tender. Stir often. Serve over noodles. 4 servings."
---Cooking With Soup, Campbell Soup Company [Camden NJ] revised edition 1970 (p. 126)[1970]
"Beef Stroganoff
2 pound beef tenderloin
1/4 cup butter or margarine
1 can (6 ounces) sliced mushrooms, drained
2 cans (10 1/2 ounces each) condensed beef broth (bouillon)
1/3 cup instant minced onion
1/4 cup catsup
1 1/2 teaspoon garlic salt
1/3 cup all-purpose flour
8 to 10 ounces uncooked medium noodles
2 cups dairy sour cream
3 tablespoons butter or margarine
Cut meat across the grain into 3/4-inch slices, then into strips 3X1/4 inch. Melt 1/4 cup butter in large skillet: add mushrooms and cook and stir about 5 minutes. Remove mushrooms. In same skillet, cook meat until light brown. Reserving 2/3 cup of the broth, stir in remaining broth, the onion, catsup and garlic salt. Cover and simmer 15 minutes. Blend reserved broth and the flour; stir into meat. Add mushrooms; heat to boiling, stirring constantly. Boil and stir 1 minute. Cool; cover and refrigerate. Cook noodles as directed on package. Heat stroganoff over low heat. Stir in sour cream; heat through. Drain noodles; toss with 3 tablespoons butter. Serve with stroganoff. 6 to 8 servings."
---Betty Crocker's Dinner Parties: A Contemporary Guide to Easy Entertaining, General Mills Inc. [Golden Press:New York] 1970 (p. 71)[1982]
"Beef Stroganoff
4 or 5 servings
1 container Beef-Mushroom Mix (p. 16)
1/4 cup water
2 tablespoons catsup
1/2 teaspoon dry mustard
1 cup dairy sour cream
1 tablespoon dry white wine, if desired
Hot cooked noodles or rice
Dip container of Beef-Mushroom Mix into very hot water just to loosen. Place frozen block in 3-quart saucepan. Add water. Heat uncovered over medium heat, stirring occasionally, until hot, about 30 minutes. Stir in catsup and mustard. Heat to boiling; reduce heat.Simmer uncovered, stirring occasionaly, until beef is hot, about 10 minutes. Stir in sour cream and wine; heat just until hot. Serve over noodles. Sprinkle with parsley if desired."
---Betty Crocker's Working Woman's Cookbook, Geneal Mills Inc. [Random House:New York] 1982 (p. 17)"Beef-Mushroom Mix
3 meals-4 or 5 servings each
6 medium onions, sliced
1 1/3 pounds mushrooms, sliced, or 2 cans (8 ounces each) mushroom stems and pieces, drained
3 cloves garlic, finely chopped
1/3 cup margarine or butter
2 to 4 tablespoons vegetable oil
1/2 cup all-purpose flour
2 teaspoons salt
2 teaspoons paprika
4 1/2 pounds beef for stew, cut into 1-inch pieces
2 cans (10 1/2 ounces each) condensed beef broth
1 cup water
1/2 teaspoon dried marjoram leaves
1/2 teaspoon dried thyme leaves
Cook and stir onions, mushrooms and garlic in margarine in 4-quart Dutch oven over medium heat until onions are tender. Remove vegetables with slotted spoon and reserve. Add oil to Dutch oven. Mix flour, salt, and paprika; coat beef with flour mixture. Cook and stir about 1/3 of the beef in oil until brown; repeat with remaining beef, adding 1 to 2 tablespoons oil if necessary. Mix beef, broth, water, marjoram and thyme in Dutch oven. Heat to boiling; reduce heat. Cover and simmer until beef is tender, 1 1/2 to 2 hours. Stir in reserved vegetables. Refrigerate until cool. Divide beef mixture (about 4 cups each) among three 1-quart freezer containers. Cover, label and freeze no longer than 3 months. Use for Beef Burgundy, Curried Beef or Beef Stroganoff."
---ibid (p. 16)
The history of Beef Wellington is a matter of historic contention. Food historians generally agree the dish is named for Arthur Wellesley, First Duke of Wellington, the man who crushed Napoleon at Waterloo.
"Volumes have been written about Wellington the soldier, but the dish that bears his name is
surprisingly elusive. Almost certainly the pastry covering was at first a mere paste of flour and
water, wrapped around the uncooked tenderloin so that it would roast without browning, a
culinary fad of the era. In time the covering became puff pastry and an integral part of the dish.
Then the chefs on the continent, with their oft-noted penchant for lily-gilding, inserted a layer of
truffles and pate de foie gras, today often simplified to mushrooms and chicken livers...In Ireland
Beef Wellington, sometimes called Wellington Steak, remains a simple combination of excellent
rare beef and flaky pastry. The dish is also known in France, where, not surprisingly, it is simply
called filet de boeuf in croute."
---Rare Bits: Unusual Origins of Popular Recipes, Patricia Bunning Stevens [Ohio
University Press:Athens] 1998
(p. 95-6)
"I am persuaded that beef Wellington is of Irish origin. In Irish Traditional Food,
Theodora FitzGibbon offers a recipe for Steig Wellington, using the Irish spelling for steak. She
prefaces the recipe with the statement that "this was said to be a favorite of the Duke of
Wellington, and it is sometimes also known as beef Wellington.""
---Craig Claiborne's The New York Times Food Encyclopedia, compiled by Joan Whitman [Times
Books:New York] 1985 (p. 34-5)
"Jane Garmey includes it [Beef Wellington] in Great British Cooking: A Well Kept
Secret,
(1981), but admits that the recipe's origin is a mystery. "I have never been able to find a reference
to Beef Wellington in any British cookery book, old or new," she writes in her recipe headnote.
"However, since...cooking meat in a pastry case was fairly common at the end of the eighteenth
century and since this is a rather special way to prepare a beef fillet, it would seem unfair to omit
Beef Wellington for its dubious heritage." Strangely, Adrian Baily makes no mention of Beef
Wellington in The Cooking of the British Isles, (1969), a time when this fussy recipe was
in vogue in this country (it was said to be President Nixon's favorite).
Beef Wellington...became a showpiece of ambitious 60s hostesses...Before long there were
shortcut versions with canned liver paste substituting for foie gras, canned mushrooms for
duxelles, and refrigerator crescent rolls or any frozen pastry shells for puff pastry. There was
even
Hamburger a la Wellington (House Beautiful Magazine, January 1970). By the 80s,
however, it was over. Beef Wellington had lost its cachet."
---American Century Cookbook: The Most Popular Recipes of the 20th Century, Jean
Anderson [Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p. 126)
"Beef Wellington was the premier party dish of the 1960s...it was rich, dramatic, expensive, and
seemed difficult and time-consuming to prepare. In short, it was everything a gourmet dish
should
be. In Masters of American Cookery, Betty Fussell credited beef Wellington's
phenomenal
popularity in the Sixties to "the discovery that anybody, with a little care, could make an edible
crust."...Exactly who invented beef Wellington is not known, but there is a long
Anglo-Irish-French tradition of meat cooked in pastry. Undoubtedly what we in the Unted States
call beef
Wellington is based on the Wellington steak of England and the steig Wellington of Ireland...In
France the dish is known as filet de boeuf en croute, but whether it originated on the west of the
east side of the English Channel is unkown."
---Fashionable Food: Seven Decades of Food Fads, Sylvia Lovegren [MacMillan:New
York] 1995 (p. 232)
"Despite such ethnic fervor, one of the most popular dishes of the day was the very classic, very
British Beef Wellington a fillet of beef tenderloin coated with pate‚ de foie gras and a duxelles of
mushrooms that are then all wrapped in a puff pastry crust. Some believe that Wellington's
popularity had more to do with America's competitive spirit than with any deep passion for
British
cuisine.
It began in the '60s when couples started dabbling in a bit of culinary one-upmanship. Dinner
parties with friends became elaborate as complicated recipes appeared on tables with greater
regularity. Beef Wellington was considered the height of difficulty and expense because of the
preparation of the puff pastry and the price of the pate‚ de foie gras. Kudos and furtive jealous
glances went to the cook who mastered such a bear of a recipe.
Although Beef Wellington went the way of Beef Stroganoff and Boeuf Bourguignon, it did
stage a comeback in magazines such as Gourmet in the '90s, when prepackaged puff pastry and
domestic foie gras made it much easier and less expense to make."
--- Leites Culinaria, Dining
Through the Decades: Food of the 1970s
The earliest recipe we find in our cookbooks titled "Beef Wellington" is in Craig Claiborne's The
New York Times Cookbook, circa 1966:
Beef Wellington 4 t 6 servingsJULIA CHILD'S BEEF WELLINGTON RECIPESPastry:
4 cups all-purpose flour
1 teaspoon salt
1/2 cup butter
1/2 cup shortening
1 egg, lightly beaten
1/2 cup ice water, approximatelyFilling:
1 fillet of beef (2 1/2-3 pounds)
2 tablespoons cognac
Salt and freshly ground black pepper
6 slices of bacon
8 ounces pate de foie gras or Chicken Liver Pate
3 or 4 truffles
1 egg, lightly beaten1. Place the flour, salt, butter and shortening in a bowl and blend with the tips of the fingers or with a pastry blender. Add the egg and enough ice water to make a dough. Wrap in wax paper and chill.
2. Preheat oven to hot (450 degrees F.).
3. Rub the fillet all over with the cognac and season with salt and pepper. Lay the bacon over the top, securing with string if necessary.
4. Place the meat on a rack in a roasting pan and roast for fifteen minutes for rare, for twenty to twenty-five minutes for medium. Remove from the oven; remove the bacon. Cool to room temperature before proceeding.
5. Spread the pate all over the top and sides of the beef. Cut the truffles into halves and sink the pieces in a line along the top.
6. Preheat the oven to hot (425 degrees F.).
7. Roll out the pastry into a rectangle (about 18 X 12 inches) one-quarter inch thick. Place the fillet, top down, in the middle. Draw the long sides up to overlap on the bottom of the fillet; brush with egg to seal.
8. Trim the ends of the pastry and make an envelope fold, brushing again with egg to seal the closure. Transfer the pastry-wrapped meat to a baking sheet, seam side down.
9. Brush all over with egg. Cut out decorative shapes from the pastry trimmings and arrange the pieces down the center of the pastry. Brush the shapes with remaining egg. Bake for about thirty minutes, or until the pastry is cooked. Serve the dish hot with Sauce Madere...or serve cold on a buffet table.
Note: Puff pastry may be used to wrap the beef, but care should be taken to roll it very thin. Brioche dough may also be used."
---The New York Times Menu Cookbook, Craig Claiborne [Harper & Row:New York] 1966 (p. 176-7)
"Filet of Beef Wellington
Take a tenderloin of beef, marinate it in herbs and wine, cover it with a rich cloak of mushrooms, bake it in decorated pastry, and you have filet of beef Wellington. This is a splendid dish when you want to make a vast impression on your guests, and if you have prepared all the various elements a day ahead of time the assembling and cooking are easy indeed.
"The Beef
Order a whole loin tenderloin (filet) of beef. Have the outside membrane and all excess fat removed, but have the suet
(fat covering) saved. Have the tail or small end turned back over the meat to make an even cylinder about 12 inches long, and have the meat
tied at 1-inch intervals around the circumference.
Optional Marinade
Although the tenderloin is the most expensive part of the beef, it has the least flavor. A 24-hour marinade will give it more
character, and you can use the marinade again, for making the sauce.
1/3 cup light olive oil or cooking oil
A small heavy saucepan
1/2 cup each of sliced onions, carrots, and celery stalks
1/4 tsp each of dried thyme and sage
1 bay leaf
3 allspice berries or cloves
6 peppercorns
An oval casserole or baking dish 12 inches long
1 tsp salt
1 cup dry white vermouth
1/3 cup cognac
Place the oil in the saucepan and add the vegetables are herbs; cover the pan and cook slowly until vegetables are tender--about
10 minutes. Place the tenderloin in casserole or baking dish, sprinkle with salt, cover with the cooked vegetable mixture, and
pour on the wine and cognac. Cover and refrigerate. Turn and baste the meat every several hours for at least 24 hours. Just before the
next step, scrape off marinade and dry meat in paper towels.
Preliminary Baking
Before it is cooked in pastry, the tenderloin has a preliminary baking to stiffen it, so it will hold its shape in the
crust.
1 Tb cooking oil
A shallow roasting pan
Suet or oil
(Preheat oven to 425 degrees F.)
Rub the meat with the oil and place in roasting pan. If you have saved the suet, place it over the beef to protect and baste
it during roasting. (Lacking suet, you will have to baste the meat with oil every 5 minutes during roasting.) Set in upper third
of oven and roast for 25 minutes, turning and basting the meat once with the fat in the pan. Remove from oven and let cool for
30 minutes or longer. If you are doing this ahead of time, wrap and refrigerate the meat when it is cold; bring to room
temperature before final cooking.
"The Mushroom Flavoring
This is a mushroom duxelles with wine and foie gras, which bakes around the meat.
2 lbs. mushrooms
t Tb butter
4 Tb minced shallots or scallions
1/2 cup dry Sercial Madeira
Salt and pepper
4 to 5 mousses de foie or foie gras
Trim, wash, and dry mushrooms; chop them into small pieces less than 1/8 inch in size. You will have about 6 cups of minced
mushrooms; so that they will cook dry, whic is necessary for this recipe, twist them, a handful at a time, in the corner of
a towel to extract as much juice as possible. Save juice for the sauce. Then saute the mushrooms for 7 to 8 minutes in the butter
with the shallots or scallions; when mushroom pieces begin to separate from each other, add the Madeira and boil rapidly until
liquid has evaporated. Season to taste with salt and pepper, and beat in the mousse de foie or foie gras. Refrigerate in a
covered bowl; beat to soften just before using.
The Pastry
The beef is baked and served en croute or in a pie-crust dough. Use the following proportions:
3 cups all-purpose four (scoop cup into bag, level off with straight-edged knife)
1 3/4 sticks (7 ounces) chilled butter
4 Tb chilled shortening
2 tsp salt
3/4 cup iced water
Blend together all the ingredients listed and chill for 2 hours before using. So that the crust will be crisp when served, it
is done in two parts: a cooked bottom case to hold the beef, and a flaky dough topping.
The Bottom Pastry Case
Butter the outside of a loaf-shaped tin approximately 12 by 3 1/4 inches bottom diameter, and 3 inches deep. Roll about three fifths
of the chilled pastry into a rectangle 16 by 7 inches, and 1/8 inche thick. Lay pastry on upside-down tin, press in place,
and trim so pastry forms a case 1 1/2 inches deep. With the tines of a table fork prick sides and bottom of dough at 1/4-inch
intervals to keep it from puffing in the oven, and chill at least half an hour to relax the dough. Bake until very lightly
browned in middle of a preheated 425 degree oven for 12 to 15 minutes. Let cool 10 minutes on tin, then unmold. (Case may be
refrigerated or frozen.)
The Pastry Topping
Roll remaining dough into a 16X7-inch rectangle, spread bottom half with 1 1/2 tablespoons cold but soft butter and fold in half to
enclose butter. Repeat with another 1 1/2 tablespoons butter. Roll again into a rectangle and fold in thirds, as though folding
a business letter. This is now mock puff pastry, with layers of butter between layers of dough; it will be light and flaky
when baked. Chill for 2 hours, then roll into a 16X10-inch rectangle. Cut a 3-inch strip form the long end and reserve for decorations;
lay large rectangle flat on a baking sheet lined with waxed paper; cover with waxed paper and a damp towel, and refrigerate.
The Decorations
Cut strips, circles, diamonds, or leaf shapes form the 3-inch strip and chill with the pastry topping.
Assembling and Baking the Beef Wellington
The beef takes about 45 minutes to bake, and should rest for 20 minutes before carving and serving. It is assembled just
before baking.
Assembling.
Place the baked pastry case on a baking and serving platter or a buttered baking sheet and spread half of the mushroom mixture in the
bottom of the case. Remove trussing strings and set the beef in the case, covering the meat with the remaining mushrooms.
Paint sides of case with egg laaze (1 egg beaten with 1/2 teaspoon water), lay pastry topping over meat allowing the edges
to fall down about 1 inch on sides of case; press pastry onto sides of case. Paint pastry topping with glaze, affix
decorations, and paint again with glaze. Make cross-hatch marking over glaze with a knife, to give texture to the glaze when
baked. Make three 1/8-inch vent holes centered about 3 inches apart in top of pastry and insert paper or foil funnels for
escaping steam. Plunge a meat thermometer through central hole and into center of meat.
Baking
Bake for 20 to 25 minutes in middle level of a preheated 425-degree oven or until pastry has started to brown. Then lower thermostat to
375 degrees and bake 20 to 25 minutes more, or to a meat thermometer reading of 137 degrees for rare beef. Let rest at a
temperature of not more than 120 detrees for at least 20 minutes before serving, so juices will retreat back into meat
tissues before carving. (To serve, carve as though cutting a sausage into 1 1/2-inch slices. Pastry will crumble slightly
as you carve the beef; a very sharp serrated knife will minimize this.)
Sauce Suggestions
Sauce Madere. Simmer marinade ingredients and mushroom juices with 2 cups beef bouillon and 1 tablesapoon tomato paste for
1 hour; when reduced to 2 cups, strain, degrease, season, and thicken with 2 tablespoons of cornstarch beaten with 1/4 cup of
Madeira.
Sauce Perigueux. Simmer 1 or 2 minced canned truffles and their juice for a moment in the sauce madere.
Sauce Colbert. Just before serving, bet 1 cup of sauce bearnaise gradually into 2 cups of sauce madere.
Vegetable and Wine Suggestions
Accompany Beef Wellington with braised lettuce, endive, or celery and broiled tomatoes, or a vegetable salad, and and
excellent red Bordeaux-Medoc or Graves."
---The French Chef Cookbook, Julia Child [Alfred A. Knopf:New York] 1972 (p. 296-300)
Another way
Filet de Boeuf en Croute
[Tenderolin of Beef Baked in Pastry--Beef Wellington Brioche]
Whether the English, the Irish or the French baked the first filet of beef in a crust we shall probably never know, but it is certain that the French would not have named it after Wellington. It is a remarkably handsome, sumptuous dish when properly made. Most good recipes speicfy a whole piece of tenderlion that is preroasted 25 minutes, cooled, surrounded with a mushroom and foie gras stuffing, then wrapped in French puff pastry and baked. We think it is a great improvement to substitute brioche dough for puff pastry: fully risen brioche dough is deflated, thoroughly chilled, then rolled thin, draped over the meat and baked immediately before the dough has a chance to rise again. The resulting crust is beautiful to look at as well as being light, thin, cooked all the way through and delicious to eat; this is never the case with puff pastry, which cannot bake properly under such circumstances and is always damply dumpling under its handsome exterior. Another improvement is to bake the tenderloin in slices with stuffing in between, as in the preceding recipe [Filet de Boeuf en Feuilletons, Duxelles] :the serving is easy and the taste is vastly improved.
Vegetable and Wine Suggestions
An important dish like this should be surrounded with few distractions; we would suggest only something green and fresh like
buttered new peas, broccoli flowerettes, or, in season, sliced, fresh, green asparagus spears tossed in butter. Again, a fine red
Bordeaux-Medoc would be an excellent choice of wine.
The Sauce
Anything as extravagant as this filet de boeuf demands an unusally good sauce. We suggest 2 to 3 cups of the brown sauce or the
sauce ragout in Volume 1, pages 67 and 69, simmered several hours for maximum flavor; it will then be further enriched with
the cooking juices and deglazing wine from the beef, Step 1 in the following recipe.
For 16 slices of beef 1.2 inch thick, serving 8 to 10
1. Preliminaries--to do in the morning or the day before serving
1/2 the recipe for pain brioche dough, page 83 (1/2 lb. flour)
One of the brown sauces described in the preceding paragraph
2 1.2 to 3 lbs. of the heart of the tenderloin, sliced, stuffed, wrapped and tied (filet de boeuf en feuilletons, page 180,
Steps 1 and 2)
Rendered goose of pork fat, or cooking oil
A shallow roasting pan
1/2 cup dry port wine or Sercial Madeira
Prepare the dough as described, letting it finish its second rising in the refrigerator. The deflate it, cover with plastic wrap,
a plate, and a 5-pound weight (piece of meat grinder) so that it will not rise again; refrigerate. Make the brown-sauce and
refrigerate. Prepare the stuffed filet as described, baste well with fat or oil, and place in roasting pan. Preheat oven to
425 degrees, and set rack in upper-third level. Roast the beef for 25 minutes, basting and turning it several times. Transfer
beef to a platter or tray (reserve roasting pan) and let meat cool to room temperature. (If you are preroasting a day
ahead, cover and refrigerate the meat after it has cooled, but set at room temperature for 2 hours before final baking in
Step 3, for accurate timing.) Spoon fat out of roasting pan, pour in wine and boil down by half, scraping up any roasting
juices with a wooden spoon; scrape liquid into sauce base.
2. Enclosing beef in brioche--1 to 1/2 hours before serving, and just before roasting
The cool, room temperature, preroasted beef
Heavy shears
The chilled brioche dough
Flour, a rolling surface, a rolling pin, a ravioli wheel, a small knife
An oiled jelly-roll pan or pizza tray (raised edges needed to catch roasting juices)
Egg glaze (1 egg beaten with 1 tsp water in a small bowl)
A pastry brush
Optional: a meat thermometer
Preheat oven to 425 degrees and slide rack onto lower-middle level. Set out all the equipment and ingredients listed. Cut
wrapping and string from beef. Working rapidly from now on so that brioche dough softens as little as possible, roll 1/4
of the dough into a rectangle 1/4 inch thick and the length and width of the beef. Roll it up on your pin and unroll it onto
the oiled pan.
Roll the remaining dough into a rectangle 1/4 inch thick and large enough to enclose the beef (probably 18 by 8 inches), roll it up on your pin and unfoll over the beef.
Trim off any excess dough and reserve for decorations. Tuck the covering dough against the bottom rectangle of dough and under bottom of meat, sealing edges with your fingers. Paint dough covering with egg glaze; in a moment paint with a second coat.
So that any decorations on the crust will show after baking, they must be either deep cuts with raised edges, or dough paste-ons. For instance, you may wish to lay strips of leftover dough in a design, and paint with egg glaze. Decorate blank spaces by cutting into surface of dough with scissors, a knife, or the metal end of a pastry tube, making definite edges that stick up. (Cuts are made after glazing, so that the cut portion of the dough will remain pale, accenting the design when dough is baked.) Immediately [sic] the decorations are complete, set beef in oven. The object here is to make sure the dough remains a crust, a think and crisp covering; if it rises, it will be thick and bready.
3. Baking--30 to 40 minutes
Bake in lower-middle level of preheated 425-degree oven for 20-25 minutes, or until pastry has browned nicely. Lower thermostat to
350 degrees for rest of baking, and cover crust loosely with a sheet of foil or brown paper if it seems to be browning too
much. Indications that the meat is done are that you can begin to smell the beef and the stuffing, and that juices begin
to escape into the pan; meat thermometer reading for rare beef is 125 degrees.
4. Serving and ahead-of-time notes
A hot platter or a board wide enough to hold beef and removed top crust
A flexible-blade spatula
A hot sauce in a warmed bowl
The hot accompanying vegetable
Serving implements: a sharp knife for cutting the crust, and a serving spoon and fork
When beef is done, remove from oven and slidfe onto platter or board. Beef will stay warm for 20 minutes; if you cannot
serve it, set in a warm oven no hotter than 120 degrees. To serve, cut all around the crust and half an inch up from its
bottom. Lift the top crust off onto the platter, and cut into serving portions. Separate the slices of meat with spoon and
fork and cut down through the bottom crust so that each slice is served with a portion of stuffing and crust. Spoon a little
sauce around the meat, and add a piece of the top crust."
---Mastering the Art of French Cooking, Julia Child and Simone Beck, Volume Two [Alfred A. Knopf:New York] 1970 (p. 181-185)
Recipes for beef encased in decorative flaky crust may be found in some 18th and 19th century
British cookbooks. They typically employ onions and oysters, not truffles/mushrooms and
pate/chopped liver. Presumably, these descend from Medieval meat pies and classic French pates.
[1769]
"A Beefsteak Pie
Beat five or six rump steaks very well with a paste pin and season them well with pepper and salt. Lay a good puff paste round the dish and put a little water in the bottom. Then lay the steaks in with a lump of butter upon every steak and put on the lid. Cut a little paste in what form you please and lay it on."
---The Experienced English Housekeeper, Elizabeth Raffald, 1769, with an introduction by Roy Shipperbottom [Southover Press:East Sussex] 1997 (p. 74)[1875]
"Beef Steak Pie.
Take a pie-dish according to the size required; two pounds of fresh rump steak cut into long thin strips will bake a good pie; lay out the strips with a small piece of fat on each, a seasoning of salt and pepper, and a dust of flour; two tea-spoonfuls of salt and one of pepper will be sufficient for the whole pie; roll up each strip neatly and lay it in the dish, and between each layer sprinkle a little of the seasoning and flour; a shred onion or schalot is sometimes liked, and a few oysters will be a great improvement; put an edging of paste round the dish, and throw in water enough to cover the rolls of meat, and lay a crust of about half an inch thick over all; ornament the top tastefully, and bake for two hours in a moderate oven...Sufficient for four or five persons."
---Cassell's Dictionary of Cookery with Numerous Illustrations [Cassell, Petter, Galpin:London] 1875 (p. 63)
Recommended reading? Foie Gras: A Passion, Michael A. Gignor
Food historians generally agree that fried turkeys trace their roots to Bayou (Louisiana/Texas) creole cuisine. No exact year, restaurant, or person is connected to this particular food by primary documentation. There is no mention of fried turkey in La Cuisine Creole: A Collection of Culinary Recipes [New Orleans:1885] or The Picayune Creole Cook Book, 2nd edition [New Orleans:1901]. We DO find evidence that fried turkeys were cooked outdoors for large popular events (family reunions, charity dinners, church suppers, etc.) in the early years of the twentieth century. About ten years ago fried turkeys received national press and caught the attention of mainstream America. According to articles indexed in the LEXIS/NEXIS reQuester database, this recipe migrated from Louisiana/Texas to Missouri, Tennessee, Georgia (peanut oil), and Washington D.C. before it forked northward toward Seattle and Vancouver. Most articles written in the last couple of years simply reference fried turkey as a tasty alternative to traditional fall holiday meat.
"Frying whole turkeys is sort of the Southern version of making fondue. You have a lot of your
friends over, you poke around in a pot of hot oil with some sticks, and then you pull out your
dinner. Justin Wilson, he of Cajun fame, recalls first seeing a turkey fry in Louisiana in the
1930s."
---Something Different: Deep-Fried Turkey, Beverly Bundy, St. Louis Dispatch,
November 24, 1997 (Food p. 4)
"Fried turkey has been all the rage at least for the last decade in New Orleans, and long before
that it was a tradition in the bayou and throughout the South. Like many a vainglorious culinary
mania before it, the national renown of fried turkeys can be traced directly to Martha Stewart,
who plucked them from regional obscurity and put them in her magazine in 1996. "
---It's Treacherous, But Oh So Tasty; Fried-Turkey Fans Take the Risk, Annie Gowen,
Washington Post, November 22, 2001 (p. B1)
"A longtime food favorite in the southern United States, the delicious deep-fried turkey has
quickly grown in popularity thanks to celebrity chefs such as Martha Stewart and Emeril Lagasse.
While some people rave about this tasty creation, Underwriters Laboratories Inc.'s (UL) safety
experts are concerned that backyard chefs may be sacrificing safety for good taste. "We're
worried by the increasing reports of fires related with turkey fryer use," says John Drengenberg,
UL consumer affairs manager. "Based on our test findings, the fryers used to produce those
great-tasting birds are not worth the risks. And, as a result of these tests, UL has decided not to
certify any turkey fryers with our trusted UL Mark."
---Deep-Frying That Turkey Could Land You in Hot Water; UL Warns Against Turkey Fryer
Use, PR Newswire, June 27, 2002
About turkeys.
Authentic
Cajun turkey recipes circa 1885
---
Hearn, Lafcadio. La Cuisine Creole, A Collection of Culinary Recipes from Leading Chefs
and Noted Creole Housewives, Who Have Made New Orleans Famous for its Cuisine. New
Orleans: F.F. Hansell & Bro., Ltd., c1885
Carpetbag steak
The history of carpetbag steak presents an complicated knot of food lore, culinary history and improbable summations. Food historians generally agree that this dish (thick steak stuffed with oysters) was probably invented in America by a popular chef/restaurant sometime in the first half of the twentieth century. Australians have adopted this recipe, though do not make claims for its invention.
Oyster houses and steak houses (separatetly, not together!) and were all the rage of the rich and wealthy at the turn of the last century. They sprung up everywhere rich diners liked to eat, often combining the restaurant's namesake with other popular foods of the day. It is possible Rector's Oyster House in Chicago and Delmonico's in New York served carpetbag steak, though we have no printed evidence [yet!] to support this theory.
"The oyster house had far outgrown its original simple design and function..."The real Oyster
House is a specialized restaurant," explained the author of an 1897 souvenier booklet about
Rector's Oyster House in Chicago, "the specialties of which are, in general, sea-food, game,
salads, certain delicatessen, and the choicest wines, brandies and ales. In greater detail it is a
place
where, in their season, the finest and freshest oysters of a dozen varieties are to be found..."
---America Eats Out, John Mariani [William Morrow:New York] 1991 (p.55-6)
Culinary evidence confirms the American tradition of combining oysters and beef steak was practiced in the late 19th century. Oysters were considered a luxury item and were combined with many different foods. Early oyster and beef combinations in American cook books typically "smothered" thick steaks with oysters. There is no mention of a pocket or filling. Food historians generally attribute the first printed recipe for "Carpetbag steak" to Louis Diat, 1941.
This is what the food historians have to say on the subject:
"Carpetbag steak.
A grilled steak of beef into which is cut a pocket enclosing a stuffing of oysters. The name
derives from the handbag for travelers that was popular from about 1840 to 1870. The dish
resembles the sacklike bag with its top closure. There does not seem to be any specific
association with an American slang term, "carpetbagger," for a hated post-Civil War opportunist
who took advantage of both white and black southerners politically and economically. In fact,
the
carpet bag steak is much more popular in Australia and is only menioned for the first time in
American print in 1941 in Louis Diat's Cooking a la Ritz. Although there is no proof the
dish originated at Chasen's restaurant in Los Angeles, which opened in 1936, it did become one
of the restaurant's signature dishes."
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York]
1999 (p. 59)
"Though popular in Australia, this unusual steak stuffed with oysters is apparently of American
origin. It takes it name from the cloth satchel travelers used around the time of the Civil War.
Just before the turn of the century, when broiled steaks were coming into vogue, a popular way
to serve them was under a coverlet of oysters. This recipe simply takes that
late-nineteenth-century recipe one step further. Who's responsible? Perhaps Chasen's restaurant,
which opened in Hollywood in 1936 (and closed in 1995). Carpetbagger Steak, as Chasen's
called
it, was a house specialty. Or was Louis Diat, the creator? He includes this recipe for it in
Cooking a la Ritz [1941]."
---American Century Cookbook: The Most Popular Recipes of the 20th Century, Jean
Anderson [Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p. 92)
"I have, over the years, received more requests for carpetbag steak than almost any other dish,
and I suspect much of its appeal has to do with the name, which has a fascinating ring. I own few
Australian cookbooks and cannot find the recipe in any of them. The most logical recipe I have
ever found appeared thirty years ago in the late Helen Evan Brown's The West Coast Cook
Book
[1952]...An Australian who now lives in Manhattan...wrote, quoting a passage from The
Captain
Cook Book: Two Hundred Years of Australian Cooking, by Babette Hayes:
"The carpetbag steak is now a truly Australian dish although it came to us from the U.S. of
A. A thick chunk of tender sirloin, rump or fillet steak, which has a pocket cut in the middle, is
stuffed with oysters and then fried to the required degree of doneness. That's the basic recipe.
There are many variations: add chopped mushrooms, onions, herbs, or lemon juice."
She says that the name probably derives from the term for a one-pound note in Australia,
which is "carpet," and "bag" from the term "in the bag," meaning a winner."
---The New York Times Food Encyclopedia, Craig Claiborne [Times
Books:New York] 1985 (p. 71)
CARPETBAG STEAK & AUSTRALIA
The part of this puzzle food historians are not able to solve is who first introduced the carpetbag
steak to Australia and when. The Down Under Cookbook: An Authentic Guide to Australian
Cooking and Eating Traditions, Graeme Newman [1987] does not include a recipe for carpet
bag steak. It does include a recipe for "Pocket Steak Melbourne," which is the same idea but
without the oysters. Michael Symons, Australian culinary history expert, believes the recipe can
be traced in print to 1899:
"Jean Rutledge's highly successful Goulburn Cookery Book, first appearing in 1899, was
designed to meet a "want, especially among the women in the bush, who have often to teach
inexperienced maids, and would be glad of accurate recipes." Any dish, she said, much be
"mixed
with brains."...Out of approximately 1,000 recipes, local additions did not exceed a kangaroo
recipe, a couple of new names for simple meat dishes, "Carpet Bag a la Colchester..."
If you need more information you might consider contacting The University of Adelaide, Cordon
Bleu graduate program in gastronomy.
STEAK & OYSTER RECIPES
[1887]
[1902]
[1905 or 1907]
NOTE: Except for the title, the following Australian dish is almost an exact duplication of the recipe above.
[1909]
Curiously? 101 Oyster Recipes, May E. Southworth [Paul Elder and Company:San
Francisco and New York] 1907 does not contain any recipes combining beef and oysters.
----One Continious Picnic: A History of Eating in Australia, Michael Symons,
[Penguin:Victoria] 1984 (p. 54)
[NOTE: Mr. Symons says this about the recipe's origin:
"Carpetbag Steak, beef stuffed with oysters, a combination also occurring in the United States,
although I have not confirmed where it originated." --(p. 137)]
[1885]
"Beefsteak and Oyster Pie
Cut three pounds of lean beefsteak. Salt, pepper and fry quickly so as to brown without cooking
through; then place in a deep dish. Get four dozen oysters, beard them, and lay them in the pan
over the beef; season with salt and pepper. Take the gravy in which the steaks were fried, pour
out some of the grease; dredge in a tablespoonful of flour, let it brown and add to it a pint of
good
beef broth, then put in a wine-glassful of mushroom catsup, some of Harvey's or Worcestershire
sauce; heat it, and let it boil up a few times, then pour it over the oysters and steak. When the
gravy has become cook. Cover the pie with a good puff-paste, and bake it for an hour and a
half."
---La Cuisine Creole, Second Edition [F.F. Hansell & Bro.:New Orleans] 1885 (p.
30-1)
[NOTE: Creole cookbooks traditionally combine oysters with poultry, not beef.]
"Stewed Steak with Oysters.
Two pounds of rump steak, one pint of oysters, one tablespoonful of lemon juice, three of butter,
one of flour, salt, pepper, one cupful of water. Wash the oysters in the water, and drain into a
stew-pan. Put this liquor on to heat. As soon as it comes to a boil, skim and set back. Put the
butter in a frying-pan, and when hot, put in a steak. Cook ten minutes. Take up the steak, and stir
the flour into the butter remaining in the pan. Stir until a dark brown. Add the steak, cover the
pan, and simmer half an hour or until the steak seems tender, then add the oysters and lemon
juice. Boil one minute. Serve on a hot dish with points of toast for a garnish."
---White House Cook Book: A Selection of Choice Recipes Original and Selected, During a
Period of Forty Year's Practical Housekeeping, Mrs. F. L. Gillette [L.P. Miller &
Co.:Chicago] 1887 (p. 100)
"Steak with Oysters.
Select twenty-five oysters; drain, wash and drain again. Trim the steak, which should be about an
inch and a half thickness. When the steak has broiled for five minutes, dust with salt and pepper,
baste with butter, and cover it over with the oysters, and without delay run it into a very hot oven
for ten minutes. Dish without removing the oysters, baste thoroughly with the juice that is in the
bottom of the pan, and send at once to the table. The oysters should have the gills thoroughly
curled and be slightly browned."
---Mrs. Rorer's New Cook Book, Sarah Tyson Rorer [Arnold and Company:Philadelphia]
1902 (p. 152)
[NOTE: the extra thick steak used here.]
"Carpet-Bag A La Colchester
Choose a good tender steak, and have it cut about 2 in. to split it through, and fill in between with raw oysters, lighly seasoned
with cayenne and a few drops of lemon juice. Sew up the steak, and grill carefully for 20 minutes to 1/2 hour. Rub steak over with
oiled butter or salad oil prevents the juice from escaping, and ensures it coming to table a rich brown outside and tender and
juicy inside."
---The Goulburn Cookery Book,Mrs. Forster Rutledge,
[The National Trust:Sydney, Australia], 40th edition, a facsimile edition taken from parts of the 2nd in 1905 and 5th in 1907 of the original. xviii + 199 + v 8vo, 1973
(p. 31)
"Steak and Oyster Filling
Choose a good tender steak, and have it cut about 2 inches thick. Split it through, and fill in between with raw oysters,
lightly seasoned with cayenne and a few drops of lemon juice. Sew up the steak, and grill carefully for 20 minutes to 1/2 an hour.
Rubbing the steak over with oiled butter or salad oil prevents the juice escaping, and ensures it coming to table a rich brown
outside and tender and juicy inside."
---The Schauer Cookery Book, Misses A. and M. Schauer [Edwards, Dunlop & Co:Brisbane and Sydney Australia] 1909 (p. 164)
Chateaubriand
Food historians generally agree on two points when it comes to the history of Chateaubriand: the recipe was named for the Vicomte de Chateaubriand and it first appeared in print during the mid-19th century. Primary evidence confirms the period. It also confirms several recipe variations. On the other hand? Most recipes are not inventions, but evolutions. Good cuts of beef served with maitre d'hotel butter were served in England before this particular recipe was featured in fancy French dinner menus. Thick steaks filled with oysters (aka Carpetbag steak) were also popular at that time. Notes here:
"Chateaubriand...This French version of English beef-steak was probably dedicated to the
Vicomte de Chateaubriannd (1768-1848) by his chef, Montmireil: at that time, the steak was cut
from the sirloin and served with a reduced sauce made from white wine and shallots moistened
with demi-glace and mixed with butter, tarragon and lemon juice. An alternative spelling is
chateaubriant and some maintain that the term refers to the quality of the cattle bred around the
town of Chateaubriand in the Loire-Atlantique. Pellaprat, probably wrongly, specifies: The dish
was created at the Champeax restaurant; it was shortly after publication of Chateaubriand's book
L'Itineraire de Paris a Jerusalem (1811) that this grilled steak, comprising a thick slice
from the heart of the beef filet, made its first appearance ; its cooking is a delicate process on
account of the thickness, for if it is sealed too much, a hard shell is formed on either side and the
centre remains uncooked; it must be cooked more slowly than a piece of ordinary
thickness."
---Larousse Gastronomique, Completely revised and updated [Clarkson Potter:New
York]
2001 (p. 255)
"A chateaubriand is a thick steak cut from a beef fillet. It was named after the French writer and
statesman Francois Rene, Vicomte de Chateaubraind. The original application of the term
appears
to have been to a particular method of preparing steak-grilled and served with bearnaise
sauce-which was invented by the chef Montmirail in 1822, when the Vicomte de Chateaubriand
was
French ambassador in London; but by the 1870s, when it was introduced into English, it had
been
transferred to the steak itself: The steak which had formerly been served...under the name filet
de
boeuf was now always announced as 'Chateaubrand,' E.S. Dallas, Kettner's Book of the
Table (1877).
---An A-Z of Food & Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2002 (p. 66-7)
"Chateaubriand is the name given to a large piece of fillet steak, either much thicker that usual or
big enough to serve at least two people, or both. There is some disagreement, e.g. between
French and American butchers, over the exact size and nature of this cut. A tedious accretion of
tales about the origin of the name was robustly hacked out of the way by Dallas (1877) in
Kettner's Book of the Table, indeed, the author of this would have gone further and
banished the term altogether, as had the members of a certain London club (so he tells us) when a
fancy chef sought to install it on their menu.
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
157)
Here is the original passage from Kettner's Book of the Table (1877), quoted in full:
"Take another example of mystification, and it must be added, of exceeding folly--to use no stronger epithet. It is connected with the illustrious name of Chateaubriand. One of the foremost clubs in London one day changed its cook; and its members were astonished to find that the steak which had formerly been served to them under the name filet de boeuf was now always announced as a Chateaubriand. The cook was called to account. What was the meaning of the new name? Why should plain Englishmen be puzzled with a new name--the slang of the kitchen? Why should they not, as of old, get the fillet were accustomed? The cook had really nothing to say. He could only tell that a Chateaubriand was the fashionable name in Paris for a steak cut from the ordinary fillet-steaks--nearly two inches. The members of the club were not satsified with this explanation; and to the great disgust of the chef, who felt the sublimity of the name of Chateaubriand, the order was given that henceforth a steak from the fillet should be announced as before on other bills under the time-honoured name of filet de boeuf.
The were quite right; and even if the cook, better informed, had been able to give them the true history and meaning of a Chateaubriand, there can be little doubt that they would have still arrived at the same decision. He was correct in stating that a Chateaubriand is cut from the best part of the fillet, and is nearly twice the ordinary thickness of steak: but is this all? The thickness of the steak involves a peculiar method of cooking it. It is so thick that by the oridinary method it might be burnt on the surface when quite raw inside; and therefore--though the new method is neglected and is even forgotten very much--it was put upon the fire between two other slices of beef, which, if burnt upon the grill, could have been thrown away. It may still be asked, what has this to do with Chateaubriand, that his name should be attached to a steak so prepared? Here we come into a region of culpapble levity. Chateaubriand published his most famous work under the name of Le Genie du Christianisme. The profane wits of the kitchen thought that a good steak sent to the fire between two malefactor steaks was a fair parody of the Genie du Christianisme. If I remember rightly it was a Champeax' in the Place de la Bourse that this eccentric idea took form and burst upon Paris. As to the name, it is needless to day a word; as to the good sense of the mode of cooking the steak, judgement is pronounced in the fact that, though the Chateaubriand still remains as thick as ever, it is rare now to see it grilled between two other steaks--that being too extravagant. Indeed, in Gouffe's great work on cookery, which must always be mentioned with respect for the good sense and taste whcih pervade it, there is not a hint given that the Chateaubriand is to be cooked, or was ever cooked, between the two robber steaks. Most cookery books say not one word of the Chateaubriand, which ranks now as the prime steak of the French table, and which appears in Parisian dinner bills to bewilder the benighted Englishman with a magnificent but unintelligble name." (p. 6-7)
"Chateaubriand.--It is not necessary to add to the account of this given in the introduction, and I
am not anxious to repeat the story. The peculiarity of the steak is in its thickness, and in the way
fo broiling it; but sometimes also it is served with a peculiar sauce, namely, Spanish sauce
diluted
with white wine, then considerably reduced and at the moment of serving enriched with a pat of
maitre d'hotel butter." (p. 114)
---Kettner's Book of the Table, E.S. Dallas, facsimile reprint 1877 edition [Centaur
Press:London] 1968
CHATEAUBRIAND RECIPES THROUGH TIME
[1869]
"Fillet steaks a la Chateaubriand.
Cut a fillet of beef crosswise, in 1 3/4-inch steaks; trim them; sprinkle them with salt and pepper, and oil them slightly; broil the steaks over the fire, --six minutes each side; put them on a dish; and garnish with potatoes sautees, and cut to an olive shape; pour some Chateaubriand Sauce (vide page 279)--over the steaks only; and serve." (p. 337)Thickened Maitre d'Hotel Sauce a la Chateaubriand.
Reduce 2 gills of French white wine, and 1 oz. of Meat Glaze; add 1 quart of Espagnole Sauce; continue reducing; then strain, through a tammy cloth, into a bain-marie pan; Before serving, boil up the sauce, and thicken it with 1/4 lb. Of Maitre d'Hotel Butter." (p. 279)
---The Royal Cookery Book, Jules Gouffe, translated by Alphonse Gouffe [Sampson Low, Sone and Marston:London] 1869[1894]
"Chateaubriand Steak.
This is considered the acme of steaks. It should be cut from the fillet, quite two inches thick, and put into a marinade of the purest olive oil, with a little pepper, for a few hours. Some cooks add a few drops of French vinegar. The steak is best grilled; to ensure perfection, a double gridiron, well oiled, is recommended, and some authorities insist upon the envelopment of the steak in two thin slices of beef (any lean part; it can be put in the stock pot afterwards), to protect the exterior, as it should not be allowed to harden. Without this precaution, great care is needed to cook thoroughly, without hardening, owing to the thickness of the meat. After eighteen to twenty minutes' grilling, lay the meat before the fire on a hot dish, and finish off in either of the following ways: (1) Put a pat of maitre d'hotel butter under the steak, and a little gravy round; this can be made by mixing a grill of stock No. 16 with the same measure of brown sauce No. 2. (2) Put a pat of maitre d'hotel butter in a gill of brown sauce, first heated with a glass of white wine and a teaspoonful of lemon juice. (2) Mix chopped parsley and lemon juice, a teaspoonful of each, with a gill and a half of stock No. 16, thickened with a small quantitiy of roux and glaze, to the consistency of good cream. Serve fried potatoes, chips or ribbons with this steak. Cost, variable."
---Cassell's New Universal Cookery Book, Lizzie Heritage [Cassell and Company:London] 1894 (p. 243)[1896]
"Chateaubriand of Beef.
Cut the desired number of thick slices from a tenderloin of beef, and slit each one nearly in halves; place a teaspoonful of beef marrow seasoned with salt and cayenne and a few strips of onion in this cavity, pressing the sides together, and brush over with warm butter or oil; place on a warm gridiron over a clear fire for ten minutes. Remove, dish and squeeze a litte lemon juice over them, serving as hot as possible. Care should be take to prevent the marrow from oozing out during the process of cooking."
---The Cookbook by "Oscar" of the Waldorf, Oscar Tschirky [Saafield Publishing:Chicago] 1896 (p. 143-4)[1903]
"2294. Chateaubriand.
Chateaubriands are obtained from the centre of the trimmed fillet of beef, cut two or three times the thickness of an ordinary fillet of steak. However, when it is to be cooked by grilling the Chateaubriand should not be more than 500 g (1 lb 2 oz) in weight as, if larger than this, the outside tends to become too dry and hard before the inside is properly cooked. Many strange ideas have been put forward concerning the proper accompaniements for Chateaubriand; correctly speaking it should be Sauce Colbert or a similar sauce and small potatoes cooked in butter. In modern practice though, Chateaubriands are served with any of the sauces and garnishes suitable for Tournedos and fillet steaks."
---The Complete Guide to the Art of Modern Cookery, Escoffier [1903], first tranlsation in to English by H.L. Cracknell and R.J. Kaufmann [Wiley:new York] 1979 (p. 279)[1935]
"Chateaubriand steak.
The Chateaubriand steak is an aristocrat, and is listed on most all a la carte bills. It is a double tenderloin served for two, three, or four. In price it ranges from $2.50 to $5.00, depending upon the size and garnish. Only one Chateaubriand is listed, as a rule, and is named after the house, as "Chateaubriand, Tip Top Inn," $3.50; "Chateaubriand, Blackstone," $4.00. The above quoted bills list but one Chateaubriand steak and the service is for four. The garnish varies with the different establishments, and generally consists of a rich sauce, fresh mushrooms, and fancy vegetables. Some places list two or three sizes with varying prices and garnishes, such as "Marchand du vin," "Bernaise," or "fresh mushrooms." In cutting the Chateaubriand for two it should be cut to weigh one and a half pounds; for three, two and a quarter pounds; for four, three pounds; and to be at its best is should be take from the "heart" or center of the tenderloin strip."
---The Hotel Butcher, Garde Manger and Carver, Frank Rivers [Hotel Monthly Press:Chicago] 1935 (p. 23)
The history of chicken is long and complicated.
"The origins of the domestic fowl (Gallus domesticus, as the Romasn named it) go back tens of
thousands of years. Charles Darwin, observing the Red Jungle Fowl of southeast Asia, identified
it
as the progenitor or the modern barnyard chicken. Some present-day archeologists assume the
time of domestication to be in 3000B.C. and, following Darwin's lead, the place India, or the
Indus valley. Others perfer Burma and others the Malay Peninsula. There is evidence that
chickens
were known in Sumer in the second millenium and the Sumero-Babylonian word for the cock
was
"the king bird."..In Egypt we find mention of chickens as early as the Second
Dynasty...references
in Greek writings of the fourth century B.C. to the fact that the Egyptians kept chickens and ,
moreover, that they were able to incubate large numbers of eggs...Indeed it was no accident that
Egypt, like ancient China, was a mass society which mastered the technology of large-scale
incubation. Some four thousand years ago the Egyptians invented incubators capable of hatching
as many as ten thousand chicks at a time...From Greece, the chicken spread to Rome...When the
Romans conquered Britain, they brought chickens with them...But they also found domestic fowl
already there."
---The Chicken Book, Paige Smith and Charles Daniel [Univeristy of Georgia
Press:Athens] 1975 (p. 10-16)
[NOTE: This book contains far more information than can be paraphrased here. Your librarian
can help you obtain a copy.]
"Chicken. The Indian jungle fowl. Gallus gallus, is the acknowledge progenitor of domestic
fowls
the world over. It is native to a wide region all the way from Kashmir to Cambodia, with perhaps
the centre of origin in the Malaysian land mass. The bird may have been domesticated not as a
source of meat, but for purposes of divination...the fowl is a scavenger, and perhaps for this
reason, the domestic fowl frequently finds a place in lists of foods prohibited for brahmans. For
example, the Manusmriti includes in this category the domestic pig and the domestic fowl, and in
AD 916 the visitor A-Masudi records prohibition agains 'cows, tame poultry, and all kinds of
eggs
among the people'...Other travellers however note the consumption of chicken as food. Chicken
kabob, paloa with murgmasallam, and roasted fowl (dojaj) all figure in meals served at the Delhi
Sultanate corut. In Vijayanagar, Domingo Pases remarks on 'poultry fowls, remarkably cheap',
and in AD 1780 Mrs. Eliza Fay serves 'roast fowl' for lunch in Calcutta. Since good beef was
scarce or unavailable, the domestic fowl was indeed the great colonial standby, whether at home
or when travelling."
---A Historical Dictionary of Indian Food, K.T. Achaya [Oxford University Press:Delhi]
1998 (p. 41-2)
"Chicken, the domestic or barnyard fowl, native to India; source of meat and of eggs. The earliest
sources for the presence of chickens in Euope are Laconian vases dated to the sixth century BC
(the chickens identified by some in early Egyptian and Minoan wall paintings are in fact guinea
fowl). Greek texts of the fifth century call chickens alektryones awakeners (a salient
trait)...Several varieties of chicken are mentioned in ancient sources."
---Food in the Ancient World From A-Z, Andrew Dalby [Routledge:London] 2003 (p. 83-4)
"The chicken (Gallus gallus or Gallus domesticus) is generally considered to have evolved from
the jungle fowl...which ranges throughout the area between eastern India and Java....Debates
regarding the origin and spread of the domestic chicken focus both on its genetic basis and the
"hearth area" of its inital domestication...archaeological evidence [shows] domestic chickens to
be
present at China's Yangshao on Peiligan Neolithic sites, which dated from circa 6000to 4000
B.C.
As a consequence, because wild forms of Gallus are entirely absent in China, and as the climate
would have been inimical to them in the early Holocene, it seems likely that chickens were
domesticated elsewhere at an even earlier date. in the absence of evidence from India, Southeast
Asia (i.e. Thailand) has been put forward as a likely hearth area...Although chickens are strongly
associated with egg production in European and neo-European cultures, elsewhere they have very
different associations..."
---Cambridge World History of Food, Kenneth F. Kiple and Kriemhild Conee Ornelas,
Volume One [Cambridge University Press:Cambridge] 2000 (p. 496-499)
[NOTE: This book has much more information than can be paraphrased here. It also contains an
extensive bibliography for further study and a separate chapter devoted to chicken eggs. If you
are conducting an academic research project, ask your librarian to help you find a copy of this
book.]
"Hen/chicken breeds: Domesticated versions of the species Gallus domesticus. Their wild
ancestors are thought to be several species of jungle fowl, of the same genus, native to the Indian
subcontinent and SE Asia. Remains from Chinese sites indicated that the birds could have been
domesticated as early as the 2nd millennium BC. However, their diffusion westwards was a long
process. They probably reached Britain, for example, with Celtic tribes during the 1st century
BC.
They had arrived in Greece, probably from Persia, about 500 years before that, and there are
numerious references tin classical literature, for example to their being served as food at
symposia. The Romas bread hens for their meat, selecting docile, heavy birds...An old English
breed, the Dorking, also shares these characteristics, leading to speculation that ancestors of these
birds flourished in Roman Britain...In 1815 Bonington Moubray was able to specify 12 hen
breeds
(in his Pracitcal Treatise on Breeding, Rearing and Fattening all Kinds of Domestic poultry, a
book which formalized the husbandry of poultry in Britain."
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
378)
U.S. chicken industry history/National Chicken Council & U.S. broiler industry history/ U.S. Dept. Agriculture
ABOUT CHICKEN DISHES
"Chicken dishes are possibly the most nearly ubiquitious menu item of a non-vegetarian kind.
They may be taboo in certain circumstances in some cultures, but are generally available to all
irrespective of religion and with fewer financial constraints than other flesh. The history of the
species...has also been the subject of a...book by Page Smith and Charles Daniel [The
Chicken Book, North Point Press:San Francisco 1982], which carries the story from antiquity
through publication of the famous book on chickens by Aldrovandi (1600) up to the late 20th
century and does not shrink from describing the horrors of some intensive rearing practices. It is
these practices which have tended to turn chicken--once something of a luxury for most
people--into an inexpensive meat, lacking flavour and provoking uneasy qualms of
conscience...This consideration applies in many parts of the world...The lack of flavour has meat that chickens are particularly suited to dishes which involve distinct added flavours. Many ethnic
cuisines are rich in such dishes, and many of them have become popular in the western world on
tables where they would formerly have been seen as almost unimaginably exotic....Among well
known or particularly interesting dishes are the following: Hindle wakes (medieval)...Coronation
chicken (Queen Elizabeth II), Chicken a la Kiev (20th century Russia), Southern fried chicken
(United States), and Tampumpie (Solomon Islands)."
---Oxford Companion to Food, Davidson (p. 166-7)
[NOTE: This book has separate entries for a variety of chicken dishes]
Related foods: airline chicken, eggs, Cajun fried turkey (aka deep-fried turkey), chicken & waffles chicken fried steak, city Chicken, Coq au vin, fried chicken, & Peking duck
While creamy combinations of chicken and sauce have been made for hundreds of years, food historians generally place the *invention* of Chicken a la King in the late 19th/early 20th centuries. They offer several theories with regards to the origin and naming of this dish:
"Chicken a la king. A dish of chicken with a cream sauce garnished with pimientos. Several
theories as to
the dish's orgins date from the late nineteenth century. One credits New York's Brighton Beach
Hotel,
where chef George Greenwald supposedly made it for the proprietors, Mr. and Mrs. E. Clark
King III. Chef
Charles Ranhofer of Delmonico's Restaurant in New York City suggested that Foxhall P. Keene,
son of
Wall Street broker and sportsman James R. Keene, came up with the idea at Delmonico's in the
1880s. A
third story credits James R. Keene himself as the namesake and the place and time of origin as
Claridge's
Restaurant in London after Keene's horse won the 1881 Grand Prix. However the dish got its
name, first
mentioned in print in 1912, it became a standard luncheon item in the decades that followed,
often
served
from a chafing dish and with rice or on a pastry shell."
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York] 1999 (p.
71-2)
"Over the years I have speculated about the origin of the dish called chicken a la king. Curiosity
about the
source has to do with a possible sea change that may have occurred when the dish arrived here, as
I
supposed, from France. Numerous classic dishes in the French kitchen are listed on menus as a la
reine or
in the queen's style. Thus you find omelette a la reine, or an omelet filled with creamed chicken,
potage a la
reine, a cream of chicken soup, and so on. James N. Keen, a professional photographer on
Louisville,
Kentucky, has a brochure that purports to tell the genesis of the name chicken a la king. Mr.
Keen
states
that a brochure was given to him forty years ago by one E. Clark King 3rd, whose father was a
restauranteur. "It was in the early 1900s that chicken a la King was first served to the public," the
brochure
says. "My father was the proprieter of the Brighton Beach Hotel, a fashionable summer resort
outside
Manhattan. "One night his head chef, George Greenwald, sent word he had concocted a dish he
would like
to serve my parents. It was enjoyed immensely and they asked for seconds...The next morning,
the chef
asked permission to place it on the menu...The next day the bill of fare carried the following"
Chicken a la
King--$1.25 a portion." If that was the indeed the origin of the name, then here is the original
recipe as
detailed in the brochure."
---Craig Claiborne's The New York Times Food Encyclopedia, compiled by Joan
Whitman
[Times
Books:New York] 1985 (p. 84-5)
"There's nothing royal about Chicken a la King, which is an entree of cubed cooked chicken
breast in a
cream sauce that is dotted with pimento and mushrooms and often flavored with Madeira or a
similar wine.
An early claim for its invention appeared in 1915 in the obituary of William King, who had
worked as a cook
at Philadelphia's fashionable Bellevue Hotel around 1895. King included truffles and red and
green
peppers in his recipe. Under the more pedestrian name "creamed chicken," similar recipes
appeared in
cookbooks beginning in the late nineteenth century. Peas are often added to the sauce in these
recipes,
and the sauced chicken is served over hot toast, biscuits, or waffles. The first located recipe titled
"Chicken
a la King" appeared in Paul Richard's The Lunch Room (1911). The name quickly became
popular, and
the dish became a standard menu item in all kinds of restaurants, upscale and down, especially
tearooms
that catered to women, since this dish could be eaten in a most ladylike way without picking up a
knife."
---Oxford Encycopedia of Food and Drink in America, Andrew F. Smith editor [Oxford
University
Press:New York] 2004, Volume 1 (p. 227)
[NOTE: The source cited for this information is the New York Tribune, March 5, 1915
(p. 9)]
E. Clarke King III published his side of the story in Better Homes and Gardens, April 1937 (p. 86, 154):
"How Chicken a la King Originated
Of course, you've Chicken a la King at one time or another. Everybody has--and nearly
everybody
likes it.
Perhaps at was in a swanky restaurant or a side-arm lunch. Or you may have made it yourself or
turned it
out of a can. But aside from a fleeting suspicion that it was likely named for some royal head of
Europe,
have you ever really wondered who thought it up and how, when, and why it got its name? The
whole thing
started soon after the turn of the century in the once famous Palm Room of the old Brighton
Beach Hotel at
Brighton Beach, just out of New York City. Everybody who was somebody knew the place...Head
chef at this
summer hotel was George Greenwald, who in the winter and spring ran a restaurant of his own in
New
York's Flatiron Building. One warm summer evening, casting about for a concoction to tempt the
palate of
the proprietor and his wife, Greenwald developed a new sort of chicken dish. He was a bit
dubious about it,
so made up only two servings and sent them in. There was a long period of silence. No word
came from
the diningroom of the success or failure of the invention. Finally a waiter was commissioned to
find out how
the dish had fared. The proprieter and his lady craved second servings--and there was no more!
Gaily the
chef returned to his kitchen. If critical E. Clark King had praised it, to what popular heights
might
his dish not
rise if presented to the public? Next morning, in crackling white uniform and billowing cap, he
approached
his employer. "You enjoyed the chicken dish I prepared for you last night?" "Yes, indeed--and
wished there
had been more." "Do you have any objection to my placing it on the menu?" "None at all. But
you'll have to
ask a fairly high price with all those ingredients. I think it will sell, tho." That was all, and the
hotel man little
guessed the fame his name was to gain from that idly given permission. For the next day there
appeared on
the menu: Chicken a la King.....$1.25. But E. Charles King II, my father, was shy of personal
publicity. The
name was never copyrighted and very few of the millions who have since delighted in its piquant
flavor ever
suspected that is was born just outside the city of New York.
The Original Chicken a la King [A Taste-Test Kitchen Endorsed Recipe]
2 tablespoons butter
1/2 green pepper, shredded
1 cup mushrooms, sliced thin
2 tablspoons flour
1/2 teaspoon salt
2 cups cream
3 cups chicken, cut in pieces
1/2 cup butter, creamed
3 egg yolks
1 teaspoon onion juice
1 tablespoon lemon juice
1/2 teaspoon paprika
Cooking sherry
Shredded pimiento
Hot toast
Simmer butter, green pepper, and mushrooms 5 minutes. Add flour and salt, cooking gently until frothy. Mix in cream and stir until sauce thickens. Turn into double boiler, add chicken, and heat thoroghly. Beat the 1/4 cup soft butter into the egg yolks. Add onion juice, lemon juice, and paprika. Stir this slowly into hot chicken mixture, stirring until eggs thicken it. Add a little cooking sherry and pimiento. Serve at once on hot toast. Serves 8."
The oldest recipe we have for Chicken a la King was published in a San Francisco restaurant cookbook. This may confirm the immediate popularity of this dish in fine dining establishments. It certainly confirms variations on the original instructions.
[1919]
"Chicken a la King
Take the breast of a boiled chicken or hen (fowl), and cut in very thin diamond-shape pieces. Put in pan and add three-quarters of a pint of cream, salt and Cayenne pepper. Boil from three to five minutes. Add a glass of best sherry or Madeira wine. Boil for a minute and thicken with the yolks of two eggs, mixed with one-quarter pint of cream. Put some sliced truffles on top."
---The Hotel St. Francis Cook Book, Victor Hirtzler [Hotel Monthly Press:Chicago IL] 1919 (p. 337)
Additional notes/Barry Popik.
According to an article titled "Serving up chicken and waffles," Los Angeles Business Journal, September 22, 1997 (p.1):
"As unusual as it might seem, the marriage of chicken and waffles actually has deep roots. Thomas Jefferson brought a waffle iron back from France in the 1790s and the combination began appearing in cookbooks shortly thereafter. The pairing was enthusiastically embraced by African Americans in the South. For a people whose cuisine was based almost entirely on the scraps left behind by landowners and plantation families, poultry was a rare delicacy; in a flapjack culture, waffles were similarly exotic. As a result, chicken and waffles for decades has been a special-occasion meal in African American families, often supplying a hearty Sunday morning meal before a long day in church..."
It is interesting to note that this combination and/or recipe does not appear in What Mrs. Fisher Knows About Old Southern Cooking, Abby Fisher, 1881. Mrs. Fisher was a former slave and her book is generally considered the first cookbook written by an African-American. These foods appear (but not together) in Mrs. Porter's Southern Cookery Book, Mrs. Porter, 1871.
Wells Restaurant in Harlem, New York City is generally regarded as the home of chicken and waffles. This restaurant opened in 1938 and was a very popular during the Harlem Renaissance.
"No appetites are safe from the magnificent Southern Creole cuisine when visiting Wells
restaurant, located uptown in the Big Apple. Famous for more than their chicken and waffles,
Wells entertains customers with Caribbean flair and a frenzy of live music. Harlem hasn't been
the
same since Wells opened in May 1938. The owner, Elizabeth Wells, is determined to bring
people
a humble, homey atmosphere with exciting home-style cooking, but with a twist of island flavor
and a lot of fun. Joseph T. Wells, the late husband of Wells, had a record of cooking techniques
in
the mix. Working as a waiter and manager of a restaurant in Florida, Joseph took his craft to
New York during the late 1920s. It was inevitable for the young entrepreneur to start his business
and, by the spring of 1938, the restaurant bearing his name opened its doors. Elizabeth Wells
entered the picture later. They married in 1966, even though she had joined the establishment in
1963. The married couple produced a son named Tommy Wells. With an avalanche of victory for
the restaurant, Wells bloomed as one of the greatest hot spots in Harlem, with a bevy of
entertainers who dropped in...Wells has been spinning the wheels of the restaurant with tip-top
soul food and no regrets...."
---"For 60 Years, Wells has Nourished the Harlem Community," New York Amsterdam
News, April 8, 1999 (p.27)
The "Wells Home of Chicken and Waffles, Since 1938" logo used in the mid-eighties is available online from the US Patent & Trademark Office. Select trademarks, TESS search, registration #1431599.
Was Chicken & Waffles a popular combination before Wells? The following poem suggests so:
Chicken And Waffles
I do love the perfume of roses
As fair and graceful they grow;
I do love the odor of lillies
With petals as white as snow.
I love the smell of new mown hay,
Of violets that from grasses peep;
I love the smell of lillies gay
And artubus tendrills deep
But the smell that risise form down below--
The fragrance of chicken meat=
That starts up the saliva flow=
That smell is far more sweet.
I love to hear the robins sing
And list to thrushes trill.
Tis music when the woodlands ring
With songs from hill to hill.
But, oh, the song of the waffle iron--
The song so full of charm
That turns the golden waffles out.
So rich, so light, so warm.
Just let your waistband out a foot
Pile waffles on your plate;
Now pour the chicken gravy on
And laugh at any fate."
---"Poultry Notes," C.M. Barnitz, Riverside PA, Correspondence Solicited, Daily Record [Morris County, NJ newspaper],
September 12, 1908 (p. 5)
The term "Cordon Bleu" (by itself) relates to a special order of French knights. Presumably, by association, cordon bleu as it relates to recipes (as in, chicken cordon bleu...boneless breast of chicken wrapped around cheese and thinly sliced ham) also originated in France as dishes of distinguished classes. Food historians tell us the notion is debatable.
On the other hand? Recipes are not invented. They evolve. Culinary evidence confirms roulades and bracioline composed of veal/chicken, ham and cheese were favored in centuries past by several cultures and cuisines. Most notably: Germany, Austria, Switzerland, France, and Italy. Recipes (and recipe names) varied according local tastes and language. Italian-inspired recipes generally feature prosciutto (ham) and Parmesan (cheese). "Cordon bleu," as we Americans know it today, first surfaced in the early 1960s. Our country's culinary interpretation parlayed prosciutto for thinly sliced deli ham and Parmesan for mozzerella, Gruyere, or Swiss cheese. Old World masterpiece going with the flow. The perfect American convergence. Of course? The timing was perfect.
What is the "Cordon Bleu?"
"Cordon Bleu. This was originally a wide blue ribbon worn by members of the highest order of
knighthood, L'Ordre des Chevaliers du Satin-Espirit, instituted by Henri III of France in 1578. By
extension, the term has since been applied to food prepared to a very high standard and to
outstanding cooks. The analogy no doubt arose from the similarity between the sash worn by the
knights and the ribbons (generally blue) of a cook's apron."
---Larousse Gastronomique, completey updated and revised [Clarkson Potter:New York]
2001 (p. 340)
"Chicken Cordon Bleu appears to have no connection whatsoever with the great cooking schools
of Paris or London. Instead it is an American innovation of quite recent origin, but one that draws
from two distinctly European traditions. The story begins with Chicken Kiev, and authentic
Ukranian dish...Made of flattened chicken breasts wrapped securely around seasoned butter,
breaded, and then fried, Chicken Kiev became popular in the United States in the 1960s, first as a
specialty of fine restaurants...Variations inevitably proliferated. Someone...thought of the Veal
Cordon Bleu or Switzerland and the almost identical Schnitzel Cordon Bleu of Austria. Both
consist of flattened pieces of veal folded around thin slices of ham and Emmentaler or Gruyere
cheese (both products of Switzerland), then breaded and fried. A combination of the concepts for
Chicken Kiev and Veal Cordon Bleu resulted in Chicken Cordon Bleu."
---Rare Bits: Unusual of Popular Recipes, Patricia Bunning Stevens [Ohio University
Press: Athens 1998 (p. 120)
"...poulet Alsace is chicken breast enveloping a savory stuffing of mushrooms, cheese and smoky
pancetta, a close kin to chicken Cordon Bleu."
---"Peasant serves well in its 'people place'," Celeste McCall, The Washington Times,
December 26, 1991, Part M; WASHINGTON WEEKEND; DINING OUT; Pg. M7
Dating the modern American cordon bleu
The earliest reference to veal cordon bleu in The Los Angeles Times was published in
1958. It is listed among the trendy dishes served at a swank affair: "Veal cordon bleu will be the piece de resistance on the menu."
(P. SG A9). The earliest reference in the New York Times is an advertisement for United Airlines: "Your Entree. It might be a tender filet
mignon, stuffed
breast of chicken or veal Cordon Bleu. Served with it, a vegetable and potatoes in one of a dozen
tempting
styles." (February 21, 1962 p. 39). The oldest reference in the NYT for chicken cordon
bleu is also
an United Airlines, circa 1967: "Top Sirloin. Fine Wine. Color Movies. This is Coach? United's
Blue Carpet
to California. Blue Carpet is the best reason for flying Coach on your vacation to Los Angeles or
San
Francisco. What's in it for you? Top Sirloin Steak-or Chicken Cordon Bleu, if you wish-prepared
by our own
European-trained chefs. Champagne or fine red wine (at nominal cost)...Even a special children's
menu."
(June 5, 1967, p. 27).
Compare these recipes:
[1955]
"Stuffed Pillows
12 small slices veal cutlet, cut very thin
12 small slices prosciutto or ham, thinly sliced
3/4 pound mozzarella cheese, thinly sliced
1/2 cup butter
1/2 cup Marsala or sherry wine
1 teaspoon butter
1/8 teaspoon salt
1/8 teaspoon pepper
Flatten out veal cutlets with a mallet or ask butcher to do it. Place on slice or rpscriutto or ham and a thin layer of mozzarella cheese on each cutlet, and fold together like an envelope, using toothpicks to hold together. Melt butter in frying pan. Brown pillows well on one side, then turn gently, and brown on the other side. They should be cooked in a short time. Remove meat from the pan, pour the Marsala or sherry into it, scraping bottom and sides of pan well. Add 1 teaspoon butter, salt, and pepper and pour sauce over pillows on serving dish. Serves 2."
---The Talisman Italian Cook Book, Ada Boni [Crown:New York] 1955 (p. 103)[1961]
"Italian Stuffed Veal Cutlet
3 to 4 servings
1 pound veal cutlet, cut in serving pieces about 1/2 inch thikc
1/4 pound Swiss cheese, sliced very thin
1/4 pound prosciutto, sliced very thin
2/3 cup fine, fresh bread crumbs
1/2 cup grated Parmesan cheese
1 tablespoon finely chopped parsley
2 teaspoons finely choppped celery leaves
1 clove garlic, inced
Pinch each of oregano, basil and rosemary
Sat and freshly ground black pepper
flour
1 egg
3 tablespoons milk
1/4 cup butter
1. With a short, sharp-bladed knife, cut a deep pocket in each piece of veal. (Insert the knife in the longest side and cut through almost the entire area of the meat.)
2. Wrap a slice of Swiss cheese around a slice of prosciutto for each piece of veal. Fit into the veal pocket and press tightly closed.
3. Mix the bread crumbs with the Parmesan cheese, parsely, celery, garlic and herbs to make breading mixture.,br. 4. Season the meat on both sides with salt and pepper and dredge with flour. Beat the egg well with the milk and dip the cutlets into the mixture, then roll in the seasoned crumbs.
5. Melt the butter in a heavy skillet, add the cutlets and cook uncovered over moderate heat twenty minutes, turning to brown evenly."
---New York Times Cook Book, Craig Claiborne [Harper & Row:New York] 1961(p. 160-161)[1964]
"Veal cutlets romnichel
For four people
4 French-cut veal cutlets
4 slices ham
4 slices Gruyere cheese
flour
1 egg, slightly beaten
1/2 cup soft breadcrumbs
5 tablespoons butter
salt and pepper---La Cuisine de France, Mapie, the Countess de Toulouse-Lautrec, edited and translated by Charlotte Turgeon [Orion Press:New York] 1964 (p. 346) [1964]
"Veal Cutlet Cordon Bleu
The French and Italians do marvelous tings with many veal cutlets or steaks, many dishes with special appeal to American tastes. Veal Cordon Bleu, thin cutlets sandwiched with Swiss cheese and ham, is a classic French dish. This version can be managed easily for a company dinner...
4 cups corn flakes or 1 cup packaged corn flake crumbs
1 egg
2 tablespoons milk or water
1 teaspoon salt
1/4 teaspoon pepper
12 thin veal cutlets
6 slices Swiss cheese
6 thin slices cooked ham
1 cup flour
Shortening
If using corn flakes, crush into crmbs. Beat egg and milk together. Stir in salt an eppper. Pound cutlets with meat mallet to flatten. Place a slice of cheese and ham on half the cutlets. Top with remaining cutlets. Press edges together to seal. Roll in flour, dip in egg mixture, then roll in crumbs, coating all sides. Fry in hot shortening until golden brown on both sides, about 6 min. on each side. Add more shortening as necessary. Garnish with lemon slices., if wished. Makes 6 servings."
---"Variations with Veal," Los Angeles Times, March 5, 1964 (p. D8)[1968]
"Chicken Breasts Cordon Bleu
3 whole chicken breasts
6 thin slices ham or prosciutto
6 slices Swiss cheese
3 eggs
Salt, pepper
Flourfat for deep frying
Have chicken breasts skinned, boned and split in halves. Place each hlaf, boned side up, between pieces of waxed paper. Pound with wood mallet or flat side of knife blade to flatten, being careful hot to puncture meat. As chicken flattens a rolling pin may be used to make it thinner. Cut each ham and cheese slice into halves. Place a piece of ham on each breast half, then top with cheese. Roll up, jellyroll fashion, tucking in ends. Fasten with wood picks. Beat eggs with salt and papper to taste. Dip rolled chicken in flour, then egg mixture, then bread crumbs. Fry chicken in deep fat heated to 360 deg. until golden brown on all sides. Drain on absorbent paper. Makes 6 servings. Note: To prepare ahead, stuff, roll and bread the rolls. Arrange rolls in a single layer on a tray or large flat platter. Cover with wax paper or transparent wrap and refrigerate until ready to fry. Or fry then refrigerate rolls. To reheat cooked chicken breasts, place in a shallow pan and bake at 350 deg. 15 to 20 mon. or until heated through, being careful rolls do not overbrown. Do not cover rolls or they will become soggy."
---"Time and Care Go Into Chicken Cordon Bleu," Los Angeles Times, July 11, 1968 (p. H10)
References to "Cordon Bleu"-type recipes can be found in 19th/20th century American/British cookbooks. It takes a little work because they are listed by different names. The Doubleday Cookbook/Jean Anderson & Elaine Hanna [1975] offers a recipe for "Ham and Cheese Stuffed Chicken Breasts (p. 504).
According to the food specialists, Chicken Francese is an Italian-American dish introduced in the New York City area sometime after World War II. This was a popular trend at that time. The earliest mention we find in the New York Times for this dish is this restaurant review published January 2, 1970 (p. 25): "There was also a dish called chicken francese or chicken French-style with lemon, and it would have been good except it was overly salted."
Of course few recipes are "invented." They evolve. Breaded and fried chicken/veal recipes were known to ancient Roman cooks. This recipe diffused as the Roman Empire marched through Europe. It evolved according to local taste, ingredients, and cuisine. You know? In some respects, chicken francese is not so very different from German schnitzel, or Italian Scallopinne, lightly breaded cutlets fried and seasoned with lemon.
"Chicken francese. An Italian-American dish of sauteed chicken cutlets with a lemon-butter sauce. The word francese is Italian
for "French style," although there is no specific dish by this name in either Italian or French cookery."
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New York] 1999 (p. 72)
"Some of the most interesting dishes on the menus of Italian restaurants in America are of uncertain or dubious origin. They bear
Italian names, but are commonly supposed to have been created in this country. Three of these dishes are clams Posillippo, chicken
scarpariello, and veal Francese. One will rarely, if ever, find recipes for these dishes in standard or tradtional Italian
cookbooks, either regional or classic...Frances means French-style, and, in most Italian-American restaurants, veal Francese is
batter-fried."
---"Three Rarely Found Recipes for Interesting Italian Dishes," Craig Claiborne & Pierre Franey, New York Times, June 4, 1981 (p. W_A18D)
"Now for a bit of background: Having enjoyed Chicken and/or Veal Francese (or Francaise)
many times, I knew the sauce consisted of lemon juice, sometimes white wine, chicken broth and
unsalted butter. However, it's not a classical sauce. I did find one written recipe for a Sauce
Francaise made with fish stock, garlic and mashed anchovies in a bechamel (white) sauce, in
Henri-Paul Pellaprat's Modern French Culinary Art (World Publishing Co., 1996). But I could
not find any written recipe for the lemony sauce we are familiar with. Even August Escoffier,
who died in 1935 and was regarded as the Emperor of Cooks, never mentioned a Sauce Francaise
(or Francese) in his Le Guide Culinaire (published in English by Crown Publishers, 1941). I
spoke
with Jean Bert, chef/owner of La Coquille in Fort Lauderdale. After research in his classical
cookbooks, he came to the same conclusion. Whatever the origin of this light, lemony sauce, it is
the perfect foil for the delicate flavors of chicken, veal or fish, and Il Bacio's is one you will want
to make often."
---"FINDING FRANCESE; THE ORIGIN OF THIS WELL-KNOWN LEMONY SAUCE IS
UNCLEAR," Sun-Sentinel (Fort Lauderdale, FL), March 20, 1997 (Food p. 3)
"This is a delicious and easy recipe that's very hard to find because people look in Italian cookbooks for it. It isn't entirely Italian, so they search in vain. Indeed, it is hardly even known outside the New York metro area, which leads me to believe that it is a strictly local dish. In fact, the only English language cookbook in which I have EVER seen the recipe is in one of my own, Cooking In A Small Kitchen, published by Little Brown in 1978 and now out of print, and The Brooklyn Cookbook by Lyn Stallworth and Rod Kennedy, Jr., published by Knopf in 1991 and still widely available. The recipe does, however, have antecedents in recipes that I have found in Italian language Neapolitan cookbooks, but its final refinement must have been in New York. When I was growing up in Brooklyn in the 1950s, it was just beginning to gain in popularity over veal and chicken parmigiana. You can also have veal francese, shrimp francese, and fish (usually sole or flounder fillets) francese. Francese of course means "in the French manner," but it refers to a food that is dipped in flour and egg, then fried, then dressed with lemon juice or lemon sauce. In Neapolitan cookbooks, there's mozzarella or provola (aged mozzarella) treated this way, and chicken thighs on the bone treated this way. But a thin slice of veal or chicken? No. And these days, such a dish would not be called francese in Naples anyway. It would most likely be called indorati e fritti -- gilded and fried. Entirely an Italian dish." ---Authur Schwartz, The Food Maven
Possible precursors?
[15th century]
"56. Lemon Sauce for Chickens or Capons
Get one or more chickens, capons or cockerels than have been cooked a little in water; take them out of the water and mount them on a spit; then get peeled, well ground almonds and temper them with the bouillon of the chickens; then get lemon juice and mix it all together with good spices; and put it into a saucepan to cook a little; then pour it over the roast with a little fat; serve it very hot."
---The Neapolitan Recipes Collection: Cuoco Napoletano, 15th century cooking text, critical edition and English translation by Terence Scully [Universtiy of Michigan Press:Ann Arbor] 2000 (p. 184)[1945]
"167. Chicken Breasts a la Saute
This is a palatable dish as well as an economic one. If cooked as decribed, a single breast of capon is sufficient for four portions. Cut the breasts into thin slices, almost as thin as paper. Trim these pieces as nicely as possible. Add a pinch of salt and pepper and place them in a beaten egg. Let them remain in the egg for one hour. Remove and cover the slices of breasts with cracker dust. If the meat is preferred plain, just fry the slices and serve with lemon. Otherwise, prepare a sauce in the following manner: Take a small pan and barely cover the bottom with oil. Put in some sliced mushrooms, spread a pinch of cracker dust or grated stale bread on them. Repeat the operation three or four times. Add some oil, salt and pepper, some butter, all in small quantities, so as not to give the food a fatty taste. Now place this small pot on the fire, and as it comes to a boiling point, add a small ladleful of meat soup and a few drops of lemon. Remove from fire quickly, add it to the breasts already cooked, and serve."
---Italian Cook Book, Pellegrino Artusi [S.F. Vanni:New York] 1945 (p. 110-1)[1952]
"Veal Scallopine alla Francese
(Tastes as good as it sounds!)...We dip the veal scallopine in egg yoke, saute it in butter and lemon juice, and leave the adjectives to you."
---advertisement for restaurant Villa Camillo (New York City), New York Times, July 17, 1952 (p. 2)[1967]
"Scalloppine Alla Francese...Very, very thin preaded veal cutlets, cut into 2-inch squares. Serve with lemon wedges."
---"The Fast Gourmet," Poppy Cannon, Chicago Daily Defender, January 5, 1967 (p. 20)[1977]
"Morton Kaplan's Veal Francese
Pursuant to an inquiry from a reader for a recipe for veal francses we printed a formula for what we presumed to be a basic version of the dish. Dr. Morton Kaplan of Queens writes to state what we printed was a recipe for veal piccata, not francese. 'I've discussed this dish with many of the chefs of New York's Italian restaurants and here is my version,' he said. 'I will challenge anyone to a veal francese cookoff.'...
1/2 pound veal, preferably taken from the leg and cut into four thin slices as for scaloppine
Salt and freshly ground pepper to taste
Flour for dredging
Peanut, corn or vegetable oil
2 eggs, beaten
1/2 cup chicken broth
2 tablespoons butter
2 lemon wedges
4 thin slices lemon
1 tablespoon finely chopped parsley
1 teaspoon paprika
1. Place the slices of veal between two sheets of wax paper and pound to about one-eigth of an inch thickness. Sprinle meat with salt and pepper to taste. Dredge the scaloppine in egg to coat well on both sides in flour.
2. Add oil to a depth of about one-eighth of an inch in a large heavy skillet. Dredge the scaloppine in egg to coat well on both sides. Cook quickly in the hot oil until golden brown on both sides. Cook about one minute or less on the first side, turn and cook about two minutes on the other.
3. Quickly but carefully pour off the fat from the skillet, holding th meat back with a fork.
4. Return the skillet to the heat and add the chicken broth and butter, cooking over high heat to reduce quickly. Squeeze the lemon wedges into the sauce, then add the wedges. Turn the pieces of meat once in the sauce and transfer to a hot platter. Discard the lemon pieces and our the sauce over the meat.
5. Sprinkle half of each lemon slice with parsley and dust the other half with paprika. Use as a garnish for the meat. Yield: 4 servings."
---"De Gustibus," Craig Claiborne, New York Times, March 14, 1977 (p. 34)
The history of chicken fried steak (aka country fried steak) is a fabulous example of cultural diversity, regional pride and just plain confusion. Why? Because there are as many names/recipes for this dish as people who claim they know how it started. That's part of what makes the study of food history so interesting.
As is true with many popular foods we know today, the recipe preceded the name.
Food historians generally agree the practice of dredging meat (all kinds) in flour/spices, frying/baking it up and serving it with a sauce/gravy dates back to ancient times. This cooking method tenderizes the meat and enhances its flavor. Think Wiener schnitzel. Europeans who settled in America knew all about making tough cuts of meat palatable. Many historic American cookbooks contain "chicken-fried" type recipes for beef, veal, chicken & lamb, though they go by different names. Veal is traditionally considered to be a tough cut of meat and was often cooked in such a way as to make it more tender, as in weiner schnitzel. Sensible American cooks would have treated tough cuts of beef in a similar fashion. The chicken connection? Some food historians suggest the coating and pan-fried cooking technique commonly used on fried chicken was easily adapted to tenderize steak.
In America, country fried steak is generally considered to be a regional dish. It is commonly found in the southern and central western states. The meat used for this American dish is always beef, the cuts vary. The "chicken-fried" moniker seems to be a mid-20th century invention. The earliest print reference we find mentioning Chicken Fried Steak is a restaurant ad published in the Colorado Springs Gazette, June 19, 1914 (p. 6): "A Summer Dainty. Chicken Fried Steak served at Phelps, 111 E. Bijou." The earliest printed recipe we have for in chicken-fried steak was published in 1924.
What the food historians say:
"Chicken-fried steak...A beefsteak that has been tenderized by pounding, coated with flour or
batter, and fried crisp. The name refers to the style of cooking, which is much the same as for
southern fried chicken. Chicken-fried steak has been a staple dish of the South, Southwest, and
Midwest for decades..."
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York] 1999 (p. 72)
"Chicken-fried steak...dating back to the times when beef was not nurtured with tender, loving
care, steak identified as chicken-fried or country-fried, or sometimes smothered, can be
prepared with any cut of beef but is obviously no better than the quality of the piece chosen. It is
still popular in the South and West, especially at roadside eating places."
---American Food: The Gastronomic Story, Evan Jones, 2nd edition [Vintage Books:New
York] 1981(p. 275) [includes
recipe]
"Chicken-fried steak...Particularly popular in the South and Midwest, this dish is said to have
been
created to use inexpensive beef."
---Food Lover's Companion, Sharon Tyler Herbst, 3rd edition [Barrons:New York] 2001
(p. 126)
"Chicken-fried steaks...I have never seen a recipe for chicken-fried steaks. It is my conjecture that
the name came about years ago when it was impossible to get beefsteaks of good quality in the
rural South...I believe Swiss steaks had more or less the same origin. After the steaks were fried
they were covered with a sauce of tomatoes, carrots, celery, and peas and baked until
fork-tender."
---Craig Claiborne's The New York Times Food Encyclopedia, compiled by Joan Whitman [Times
Books:New York] 1985 (p. 86)
What the regional people say:
"The basic recipe for country-fried steak, for example, includes lightly floured steak sauteed and
then baked in the oven. It's smothered with brown gravy and onions. Chicken-fried steak, on the
other hand, uses breading similar to that for chicken before it's fried in a skillet. It's topped off
with a cream gravy."
---"Folks from 'round here know down-home cooking," The Augusta (Ga.) Chronicle,
April 7, 2000, Pg. O2
"Of course, there's chicken fried steak, another Texas curiosity. Not the dish, but the name. But
battered and pan-fried beef steak is a home-cooking tradition in many regions. It goes by
different
names - country-fried steak, for example - in different parts of the country."
---"Dallas' signature foods: not what you'd expect," The Dallas Morning News,
September 29, 1993, Pg. 2F
"For the sake of argument, let's say a chicken-fried steak is a piece of beef, dipped in a mixture of
egg and milk, dredged in seasoned flour and either pan-fried or deep-fried in hot oil, shortening
or
drippings. Let's also assume the great majority of chicken-fried steaks are served on top of or
underneath a ladle of cream gravy, and usually sits next to a big helping of mashed potatoes.
Although chicken-fried steak is considered a Southern staple, and most assuredly holds elite
status
in nearly any Oklahoma diner, its written history surprisingly dates to only about 1950."
---"Batter up Texas has the longhorn. Kansas City the strip. But we've got chicken fry." Tulsa
World, December 22, 2000
"Matt's El Rancho [restaurant] opened in 1952 at 302 E. 1st. [Austin, TX]. The original menu
consisted of only blue plate specials such as chicken fried steak."
Matt's El Rancho
"The German-Austrian dish is an illustrious forebear to our chicken-fried steak. German
immigrants brought the breaded and fried cutlet to the Texas frontier, where it was quickly
copied
-with less finesse-by chuck-wagon cooks and farm wives trying to make a tough cut of beef
more palatable. Even the gravy ladled on top has Teutonic roots: Rahmschnitzel is garnished
with
cream sauce. Schnitzel is German for cutlet. It is most often made from veal, but pork and, less
frequently, beef also are used. Though there are many variations, the most popular is probably
Wiener schnitzel, a crisply coated cutlet served plain except for a squeeze of lemon."
---"Plate Teutonics; Hofstetter's Wiener schnitzel is a cut from history," The Dallas Morning
News, January 23, 1994, Pg. 21
"According to the Lone Star Book of Records, the CFS was invented in 1911 by Jimmy Don
Perkins, a cook in a small cafe in Lamesa, Texas, who misunderstood a customer's order and
battered a thin steak and deep-fried it in hot oil. Unfortunately this oft-reported food fact is a
complete fable. Nobody is really sure when the CFS was invented, but it was long before 1952.
In
the Best Read Guide to San Antonio, Carol B. Sowa reports that the Pig Stand Drive-in locations
in San Antonio started serving chicken-fried steak sandwiches when they opened in the 1940s.
Gourmet columnists Jane and Michael Stern speculate in Eat Your Way Across the U.S.A. that
the chicken-fried steak was a Depression-era invention of Hill Country German-Texans. My own
guess is that the dish existed as beefsteak Wiener schnitzel long before the catchy Southern name
was coined."
---Houston
Press, January 11, 2001
"It was in this restaurant where the famous Fred Hill Steak was invented by Fred Hill. This steak
is a round steak dipped in batter and flour and other secret ingredients, then fried in a skillet on
the stove. This may sound like a Chicken Fried Steak, however, there is no comparison with the
original Fred Hill Steak and a chicken fried steak. This secret recipe was handed down to Fred's
daughter-in-law, Esther V. Hill of Portal, North Dakota and lately passed on to Fred's grandson
Robert Hill. For may years the son's of Kenneth Hill would make the long journey to Portal to
take in the famous steak invented by their grandfather, kept alive by their father Kenneth Hill,
cooked by their mother Esther Hill and enjoyed by all."
---Frederick Hill Family
About Germans in Texas
We checked several historic [American] Southern cookbooks for chicken-fried and/or
country-fried steak and found many recipes that would approximate the recipe in question, all
under different names:
Recipes for Chicken Fried Steak begin to appear in American print in the 1920s. They proliferate in the 1930s, suggesting
this might have been a popular inexpensive dish of Depression-era cooks. While generally promoted as "tender," this snippet
suggest Chicken Fried Steak that was not always the case: "The muscles of the human jaw exert a force of 634 pounds. And still
they are not equal to some of the "chicken fried" steak one gets at the rapid-fire lunch counter."---"Pen Points,"
Los Angeles Times, February 21, 1923 (p. II4). Presumably, the tenderness of the final product is directly proportional
to the cut of steak employed.
[1936]
[1949]
[1924]
Related foods? Fried chicken, city
chicken, & corndogs.
"Chicken Fried Steak
F.C.M., Los Angeles, writes that chicken fried steak is beef steak rolled in flour, fried in a pan, and served with
country grafy being pourd on a hot platter and the fried steak placed over it."
---"Pracitcal Recipes," A.L. Wyman, Los Angeles Times, April 19, 1924 (p. A7)
"Chicken Fried Steak
(Serves 2)
1/2 pound round steak
Salt and pepper
1 egg beaten slightly
1 1/2 cup fine cracker crumbs
4 tablespoons hot shortening
Method: Cut the steak into two pieces suitable for serving. Pound well with the edge of a saucer or the back of a heavy knife.
Dip into the slightly beaten egg and then in cracker crumbs. Make sure that each piece is heavily coated by dipping twice if necessary.
Brown quickly on both sides in the hot, melted shortening in a heavy skillet. Add 1/2 cup upt water, cover closely and allow to
steam until very tender; about 30 minutes. This makes a steak so tender that it can be cut with the fork and it is most delicious."
---Winnipeg Free Press [Canada], October 10, 1936 (p. 56)
"Chicken-Fried Steak
One round steak, cut 3/4 inch thick. Rub with salt and pepper. Pound all the flour possible into
the steak. Sear on both sides in hot cooking fat. Cook until browned."
---Household Searchlight Recipe Book, Topeka Kansas [1949 edition] (p. 192)
One would think a popular dish such as Chicken Kiev would have a long and documented
history. Truth is? We find very little information. Most contemporary food historians agree the
dish is a modern invention. The connection with Kiev is fuzzy. Notes here:
"Kotlety Po-Kievsky (Chicken Kiev)...As the name suggest, this is a Ukranian contribution to
Russian gourmet cuisine and a recent one, dating back to the early 1900s. The original recipe
calls for a boned half chicken breast with the first wing joint still attached. A simplified version
is made without the wing bone but retains all the other subleties of the preparation. This is how
Chicken Kiev is mostly known in America."
---The Art of Russian Cuisine, Anne Volokh [Macmillan:New York] 1983 (p. 320)
[NOTE: Includes recipe.]
Lynn Visson's Russian Heritage Cookbook offers three modern recipes for Chicken Kiev as well as one for Cutlets Marechal "This chicken breast with truffles is an elegant version of Chicken Kiev." (P. 162-4)
ABOUT CHICKEN KIEV IN AMERICA
The oldest reference we find to Chicken Kiev in American print is from 1937 suggests the dish may have debuted
at the Yar restaurant in Chicago. In the 1950s, food pundits popularly hailed the dish as a grand classic of old Russia.
Perhaps inspired by the Cold War?
"Another popular restaurant dish, one that fared better in American hands, is chicken Kiev--chicken breast pounded thin, then breaded and deep-fried. Unknown in czarist times, this dish is
actually a Soviet-era innovation. During the 1970s and 1980s, it was served at the most elegant
catered events in America. Eventually some American cooks substituted blue cheese for the
butter or pan-fried the chicken instead of deep-frying it, variations that did justice to the original
recipe."
---Oxford Encyclopedia of Food and Drink in America, Andrew F. Smith editor [Oxford
University Press:New York] 2004, Volume 2 (p. 378)
This recipe introduction from the Russian Tea Room Cookbook/Faith Steward-Gordon & Nika Hazelton [1981] provides a different perspective: "Chicken Kiev...This most famous and best known of all Russian dishes, as prepared in the Russian Tea Room in the classic way, is generally acclaimed to be The Best. Its Kievian origins are obscure and it seems most likely that Chicken Kiev was a creation of the great French Chef Careme at the Court of Alexander I." (P. 74) [NOTE: Includes recipe.]
[1930s]
"Col. Yaschenko, generalissimo of the Yar, is an ex-officer of the Russian imperial army. He recommends Russian food,
particularly stuffed breast of chicken, Kiev style."
---"A Line O'Type Or Two," Chicago Daily Record, November 26, 1937 (p. 10)
Who was Col. Yaschenko?
"Services for Wladimir W. Yaschenko, owner of the Yar restaurant in Chicago in the 1930s...died Tuesday at the age of 71. In recent
years he had been managing director for the Zenith Display salon, 200 N. Michigan. During its day the Yar, a near north side
dining place, was famous as a gathering spot for celebrities such as Ethel Barrymore, Tito Schipa, Jascha Heifetz, and Igor Sikorsky.
It was designed after the Yar restaurant in Moscow. Yaschenko was called Col. Yaschenko by some friends. After completing four
years at the Railroad Instituted in St. Petersburg [Petrograd] Russia, he served in the imperial Russian Army. He was a colonel
in the second light calvalry artillery regiment during World War I. Yaschenko came to Chicago in 1926. In addition to the Yar he
operated the Opera club, the Club Petrushka, and the Trading Post."
---"Yaschenko, 71, Dies; Owner of Yar in 1930s," Chicago Tribune, November 7, 1968 (p. B23)
[NOTE: The Chicago Tribune reported the Yar went bankrupt in the 1950s.]
[1950s]
"The classic chicken dish of old Russia was Chicken Kiev, or Cotolettes Kiev [cotelettes is French for cutlets], or breast
of chicken, Kiev. It is usually found only in expensive restaurants. Originally, Chicken Kiev was simply boned chciken breasts
flattened out and rolled around a piece of sweet butter. It was then rolled in beaten eggs, bread crumbs, and sauteed in butter
or oil."
---"Chicken Kiev is a Classic Among Old Russian Dishes," Morrison Wood, Chicago Daily Tribune, June 22, 1956 (p. A6)
[NOTE: Article includes author's own recipe.]
The New York Times published a recipe on June 13, 1957 under this headline: "Chicken Kiev is Delicious, Delightfully Easy to Make (p. 34). The recipe provided was extracted from The Complete Chicken Cookery/Marian Tracy [Bobbs-Merrill:1953].
The tale of Chicken Marengo is oft told. Its name derives from the Battle of Marengo [1800], where Napoleon defeated the Austrians. Classic legend claims this impromptu dish created by Napoleon's Swiss chef from local ingredients. Food historians delght in sharing the contradictions in among the various stories. Notes here:
"Chicken Marengo is named after the Battle of Marengo (14 June 1800), at which
Napoleon Bonaparte defeated the Austrians; it was created on the battlefield itself by
Dunand, Napoleon's chef. Bonaparte, who on battle days ate nothing until the fight
was over, had gone forward with his general staff and was a long way from his supply
wagons. Seeing his enemies put to flight, he asked Dunand to prepare dinner for him.
The master chef at once sent men of the quartermaster's staff and ordnance corps in
search of provisions. All they could find were threee eggs, four tomatoes, six crayfish,
a small hen, a little garlic, some oils and a saucepan. Using his bread ration, Dunand
first made a panada with oil and water, and then, having drawn and jointed the
chicken, browned it in oil and fried the eggs in some oil with a few garlic cloves and
the tomatoes. He poured over this mixture some water laced with brandy borrowed
from the general's flask and put the crayfish on top to cook the steam. The dish was
served on a tin plate, the chicken surrounded by the fired eggs and crayfish, with the
souce poured over it. Bonaparte, having feasted upon it, said to Dunand: You must
feed me like this after every battle.' The originality of this improvised dish lay in the
garnish, for chicken a la provencale, sauteed in oil with garlic and tomatoes, dates
from well before the Battle of Marengo. In the course of time the traditonal garnish
was replaced by mushrooms and small glazed onions and the preparaiton was also
used for veal. Some authorities believe that the dish was created in the town of
Marengo (now Hadjout) in Algeria."
---Larousse Gastronomique, Completely Revised and Updated [Clarkson Potter:New
York] 2001 (p. 718)
"A dish named Marengo--usually chicken Marengo or veal Marengo--is sauteed and
then cooked in a sauce of white wine, tomatoes, mushrooms, and garlic. The term is
said to have come from a chicken dish cooked for Napoleon by his chef Dunand, from
the only ingredients to hand, immediately after the battle of Marengo, in north Italy,
on 14 June 1800. It soon found its way to Britain: Mrs. Beeton gives a recipe for foul
a la Marengo' in her Book of Household Management (1861) In which she refers to it
as a well-known dish...a favourite with all lovers of good cheer'."
---An A to Z of Food & Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2002 (p.
201)
"Chicken Marengo is the name of a dish supposedly cooked for Napoleon's supper
immediately after the battle of Marengo in 1800. The chicken is fried, then cooked in
a sauce of white wine, gralic, tomatoes, and perhaps mushrooms, which were
supposedly the ingredients which the chef had to hand on the original occasion; but he
would not have had tomatoes at that early time and the first print recipe makes no
mention of them."
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford]
1999 (p. 166)
"Chicken a la Marengo was born on June 14, 1800, during the Italian campaign. It was two o'clock in the afternoon: the French had
lost two battles since eight o'clock that morning. Desaix--who was to die that evening--suggested engaging in a third;
in the distance, Austrian dispatch-riders were dashing towards Vienna to announce their victory. 'Do what you please,'
Bonaparte told Desaix. 'As for me, I am going to eat.' He motioned to his steward. 'I fear,' said the latter, 'that the meal will not
meet with your approval. Those cursed Austrians have intercepted our canteens: there is not butter in the kitchens.' The First
Consul made a vague gesture and sat down at the table. An hour later General Desaix was again on the road to victory and 'chicken
a la Marengo' sauted in oil had become history."
---An Illustrated History of French Cuisine, Christian Guy [Bramhall House:New York] 1962 (p. 99)
"The dish is sheer legend. Louis Antoin Fauvelet de Bourrienne, Napoleon's private
secretary, wrote simply, "Supper sent from the Convent del Bosco..." and, further, "in
return for the abundance of good provisions and wine which they supplied...the holy
fathers were allowed a guard to protect them against pillage." The tale, so widely
accepted, evidently stared when an enterprising restaruanteur decided to capitalize on
the French devotion to Napoleon. He added bizzare garnishes to a standard dish.
Chicken Provencal, contrived a believeable story, and Chicken Marengo was
created."
---Rare Bits: Unusual Origins of Popular Recipes, Patricia Bunning Stevens [Ohio
University Press:Athens OH] 1998 (p. 93)
Mrs. Beeton's [1861] recipe (#949)
Chicken Parm (Parmigiana, Parmesan)is a modern American favorite. Where did it originate & when was it introduced? One of the best ways to uncover the origins/history of a specific dish is to examine the ingredients within the context of the country of origin.
Chicken dishes have been enjoyed by people since prehistoric times. Breaded/fried/baked chicken dishes were prepared by ancient Roman cooks and very popular in most European countries during Medieval times. Similar recipes were often made with veal. Cheese is ancient; Parmesean cheese is Medieval. Tomatoes are a "New World" food first introduced to Europe by Spanish and Portuguese explorers. Prior to this time Italian food had no tomato sauce. "Alla Parmigiana," known in America as "Parmesean" means the recipe originated in the Parma region of Italy. In sum, chicken parmesean (as we know it today) can't be older than the 16th century. The precursor was veal parmesean, a preferred meat in the "Old Country."
ABOUT PARMIGIANA/PARMESAN
"A dish made in the syle of Parma, which suggests copious amounts of parmigiano
(cheese) and prosciutto (ham). In America, it connotes something in bread crumbs, fried,
topped with tomato sauce, mozzarella, and parmigiano, and baked."
---Dictionary of Italian Food and Drink, John Mariani [Broadway Books:New York] 1998
(p. 179-180)
"Parmigiano. A cow's milk cheese made in huge wheels and aged. On of the most
esteemed Italian grana cheeses. The cheese of the region has been noted for its quality at
least since the days to Boccaccio, who noted it The Decameron (14th century).
Parmigiano-Reggiano...was made around Parma and Reggia at least as early as the 17th
century."
---Dictionary Italian Food and Drink (p. 180)
"The birthplace of Parmesan was Bibbiano, now a rather prosperous rural town in the
Reggio Emilia district adjoining Parma and about two yours' train ride form Milan; but it
was named for Parma because Bibbiano, and indeed all of Reggio Emilia, was under the
rulse of the duchy of Parma during the Middle Ages, and because most cheese trading
took place there as well. This false attribution was only partly corrected by Italian law in
1951, when the Stresa Convention decreed the present designations of Parmigiano-Reggiano and Grana Padano as well as the
regulations governing their production."
---The Cheese Book, Vivienne Marquis and Patricia Haskell [Leslie Frewin:London]
1966 (p. 63)
ABOUT CHICKEN PARM IN AMERICA
Food historians tell us Italian cuisine was introduced to our country by 19th century immigrants. At
first, these foods were generally confined to Italian-American communities. After World War II
*Italian* went mainstream, thanks to returning GIs who acquired the taste for far-flung foods
during their tours of duty. Many traditional foreign dishes were *Americanized,* making them more
acceptable to Anglo palates. Such is the case with chicken (and the more traditional veal)
parmigiana. "Veal Parmesan" recipes begin showing up in American cookbooks of the 1950s.
Chicken parmesan followed in the next decade. Classic recipes retained the original flavor;
*Americanized* recipes employed ingredients actively promoted by food companies. It is not unusual to find convenience
recipes omitting the parmesan cheese (using only mozzerella) and ham/prosciutto altogether.
The earliest reference we find to Veal Parmigiana in American print is this [1947]:
"The hamburger bars about the city are featuring cheeseburgers these days along with their main
stock in trade. At first, the combination of beef with cheese and tomatoes, which sometimes are
used, may seem bizarre. if you reflect a bit, you'll understand the combination is sound
gastronomically. The Italians, for example, are famous for their veal parmigiana, which gourmets
agree is good, and which consists of a veal cutlet with tomato sauce and cheese."
---"News of Food...Cheeseburgers for Supper," Jane Nickerson, New York Times, May 3, 1947 (p.
9)
The earliest recipe we have for Veal Parm in an American cookbooks:
"Veal Cutlets ParmesanThe earliest recipe we find for Chicken Parm in major USA newspapers:
1 pound veal cutlets
1/2 cup butter
1/4 cup grated Parmesan cheese
1/2 pound Mozzerella cheese
1 cup dry breadcrumbs
2 eggs, beaten
1 can tomato sauce
1/4 teaspoon salt
dash of pepper
Dip cutlets in beaten eggs combined with seasoning, then in mixture of Parmesan cheese and breadcrumbs. Fry in butter until brown (about 8 minutes). The place cutlets in baking dish, pour tomato sauce over them and add slices of Mozzarella cheese. Bake in moderate oven 10-15 minutes. Serves 4. "
---The Talisman Italian Cook Book, Ada Boni [Crown Publishers:New York] 1950 (p. 99)
"Chicken Parmigiana
1 three-and-one-half pound chicken, cut into serving pieces
Salt and freshly ground black pepper to taste
4 tablespoons butter or olive oil
1 cup sliced mushrooms
1 green pepper, cored, seeded and finely chopped
1/2 cup finely chopped onion
1 clove garlic, finely minced
2 cups peeled, seeded and chopped tomatoes
1/2 cup dry vermouth
1/2 cup sliced stuffed olives
1/4 cup grated Parmesan cheese
1. Preheat the oven to 350 degrees.
2. Sprinkle chicken with the salt and pepper and brown on all sides in the butter. Sprinkle with the mushrooms and cook five minutes. Sprinkle with the green pepper, onion and garlic; add the tomatoes and vermouth. Cover closely and bake thirty minutes.
3. Add the olives and cook ten minutes longer. Serve with the grated cheese.
Yield: Four servings."
--- "New Menus Are Offered Home Cook," New York Times, September 6, 1962 (p. 33)
Chicken Vesuvio first surfaces in American print after World War II. This coincides with a period of American interest in foreign foods. American-style, that is.
"Chicken Vesuvio." An Italian-American dish of chicken sauteed with garlic, olive oil, oregano, lemon, and wine, piled with potato wedges. According to an article in
Nation's Restaurant News (April 27, 1987), the dish was "created in Chicago by a Neapolitan cook shortly after Wrold War II." It has become a staple item in
Italian-American restaurants in that city. Although it is obviously named after the volcano Mount Vesuvius near Naples, Italy, there are several stories as to the reasons
why. It has been speculated that the name derives either form the amount of smoke produced in the cooking process when the wine is added to the hot pan. But,
according to The Italian Cookbook, published by the Culinary Arts Institute of Chicago in 1954, "the rim of this casserole is topped with deep-fried potatoes and seems to
be erupting flavorful fried chicken."
---The Encyclopedia of American Food & Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New York] 1999 (p. 73)
"Chicago Chicken Vesuvio. One chef says this dish got its name because adding the wine to the oil caused the dish to smoke like a volcano; another suggests that a
chef who was homesick for Naples arranged the dish so it looked like Mount Vesuvius, heaping the chicken in the middle and arranging potato wedges upright around it.
Whatever its origins, only Chicago's Italian restaurants have it. The authentic version is swimming in olive oil and overcooked garlic."
---"A Fourth of July Toast to Foods That Made America Great," Marain Burros, New York Times, July 1, 1987 (p. C1)
Our survey of Italian and Italian-American culinary sources confirms sauteed poultry dished do, indeed, claim a place in Mediterranean cuisine. Most are combined with local spices, a variety of vegetables and starch component (typically risotto or macaroni). Many require a some wine, both red or white. We find no references to Chicken Vesuvio (or any dish under a different name that would have produced a similar result) in our Italian-American (1912-1950s) and Chicago-based cookbooks [Chicago Daily News Cook Book c. 1930; Grandaughter's Inglenook Cookbook, c. 1942].
The oldest print reference we find to Chicken Vesuvio is from a Chicago newspaper, c. 1948. This perhaps suggests the name, if not the dish, originated in the Windy City. Note the recipe is quite different from the "classic" recipe described by Mariani & others.
"Last week in Chicago a new and unique organization joined the ever growing list of wine and food societies in this country. While the name adopted is somewhat
jocose--the Streeterville and sanitary Canal Gourmet and Study society--its purpose is admirable. The founding chapter is limited to 10 memebers and is composed of four
newspaper men...two radio executives, a newspaper columnist, a two star Untied States army general, a real estate operator, and a lawyer...This group will meet either
monthly or semi-monthly...and one member will be designated as chef for the meeting. He, with the assistance of the other members, will prpare a meal of inspired
dishes...cooked as only male cooks can prepare them...The formation meeting was held at Mike's Fish restaurant on Chicago's near north side. The menu, selected by
the venerable and the recording chef, was prepared by Mike Fish himself...The main entry was Chicken Vesuvio. Cut a chicken into small serving pieces and fry in pure
olive oil. In the meantime, cut large potatoes into oversize french fry slices, and deep fry them in lard until almost cooked. When the chicken is nearly done, add the
potatoes to the chicken, sprinkle salt and freshly ground pepper to taste, a small pinch of ground red chili peppers, and a small pinch of oregano over the contents of the
pan. Stir the mixture gently, then place a cover on the pan and let cook for about 2 or 3 minutes. Place everything on a hot serving platter, sprinkle over the whole a liberal
portion of finely chopped parsley, and serve."
---"For Men Only! From the Feast of a Newly Formed Gourmet Society Come Recipes for Delectable Dishes," Morrison Wood, Chicago Daily Tribune, August 21, 1948 (p. 12)
By the 1960s, the original concept of "chicken and french fries" evolved into an elaborate gourmet procedure. The recipe below, from the New Antoinette Pope School Cookbook [c. 1961], is a prime example of what happens when professional American chefs decide to validate a simple home-grown dish. The addition of garlic and "Italian cheese" makes this dish more presentable as "Italian."
"Chicken Dinner Vesuvio [Four servings]
Chicken:
1 cutup frying chicken, about 2 1/2 pounds
1/2 cup flour
2 teaspoons paprika
1/2 teaspoon oregano, crushed
1/2 teaspoon garlic salt
1/2 teaspoon monosodium glutamate
1 teaspoon salt
1 tablespoongrated Italian cheese
1/3 cup very hot oil, butter, or other shortening
Potatoes:
2 pounds potatoes, pared and quartered
1/2 cup oil or shortening
salt and pepper
Grated Italian cheese
Oregano
Green Beans:
1/4 cup sliced or chopped onion
2 tablespoons hot fat
1 package frozen green beans, thawed
1 teaspoon salt
1/4 teaspoon pepper
1 tablesppon parmesan cheese
1/4 teaspoon oregano
1/4 teaspoon monosodium glutamate
Roll chicken in mixture of flour, seasonings, and cheese. Brown chicken in hot shortening, then place in round or oval heatproof serving platter. Bake at 350 degrees for about 1 hour, until tender, turning chicken for last 15 minutes, baste chicken every 10 minutes with drippings or additional butter. Brown potatoes i hot fat. Remove from pan; sprinkle with a little salt, pepper, grated Italian cheese, and oregano. Place them around chicken at start of baking time and baste occasionally. These will take about as long as the chicken to become tender. To prepare beans: Saute onion in hot fat for several minutes. Add beans and seasonings. Cover and cook gently until tender. About 5 minutes before serving time, spoon cooked beans into spaces between potatoes and chicekn and continue baking for a few minutes longer."
---"These Cookbooks Will Intrigue You!," Doris Schackt, Chicago Daily Tribune, October 13, 1961 (p. C4)
[NOTE: Antoinette Pope was the principal of a popular Chicago-based culinary school. The Antoinette Pope School Cookbook c. 1948 does NOT contain this recipe, or anything approximating it. She does provide a paragraph of instructions for "Pan-Fried Chicken in the Rough," simple sauteed chicken. There is no mention of potatoes or any other vegetables, cheese, etc.]
The history of City chicken (aka mock chicken) is relatively easy to trace. The definative origin of the name continues to elude food historians. What we do know? This recipe calls western Pennsylvania "home."
The culinary evolution of City chicken:
"Mock" foods (foods that are named for an ingredient that isn't in the recipe) have a long an venerable history. Medieval cooks employed by wealthy families were fascinated with illusion food. The practice of calling one food by another name (mock sturgeon was composed of veal) or making one meat resemble another was quite an art and highly respected. Victorian-era cooks were also intrigued by mock foods. They enjoyed mock turtle soup (calve's head...remember this character in Lewis Carroll's Alice in Wonderland?), mock goose (leg of pork) and mock apple pie (soda crackers). Depression and World War II-era cooks created mock foods to stretch the budget and satisfy family tastes. The 1931 edition of Irma Rombauer's The Joy of Cooking has recipes for mock chicken sandwiches (tuna), mock pistachio ice cream (vanilla with almond extract and green food coloring) and mock venison (lamb).
The Oxford English Dictionary does not have an entry for city chicken or mock chicken,
but it
does have an entry for "mock duck and mock goose." These are defined as "a piece of pork from
which the 'crackling' [skin] has been removed, baked with a stuffing of sage and onions." The
OED traces this usage in print to 1877. Here is the referenced recipe:
"Goose, Mock. Mock goose is a name given in some parts to a leg of pork roasted without the skin, and stuffed just under the knuckle with sage-and-onion stuffing. It is a good plan to boil it partially before skinning and putting it down to roast. When it is almost done enough, sprinkle over it a powder made my mixing together a table-spoonful of finely-grated bread-crumbs, with a tea-spoonful of powdered sage, half a salt-spoonful of salt, and the same of pepper. Send some good gravy to the table in a tureen with it. Time, allow fully twenty minutes to the pound. Probable cost, 11d. Per pound."
---Cassell's Dictionary of Cookery [Cassell, Peter, Galpin & Co.:London] 1877 (p. 262)
Late 19th and early 20th century American and English cookbooks contain many veal recipes. Veal loaves (meatloaf!), veal cutlets, and roasts were popular. We find recipes for "veal birds" in depression-era cookbooks. Veal birds are composed of flattened veal stuffed with pork meat balls. The are held in place with toothpicks and served with cream gravy. Guessing from the pictures, the finished product is supposed to look like little birds. Hence, the name.
"Veal had never been an American meat staple...And though the amount of veal we did eat fell
off after the war [WWII], it was used occasionally (except by immigrants who liked it) as an
inexpensive substitute for the desirable high-priced chicken or turkey, which where not yet being
raised in huge numbers by poultry factories."
---Fashionable Food: Seven Decades of Food Fads, Sylvia Lovegren [MacMillan:New
York]
1995 (p. 142-3)
Curiously enough? German weiner schnitzel [breaded veal cutlets] morphed in the 1940s in many southern states into "chicken-fried steak." The recipe for "city chicken/mock chicken" is almost identical. The difference is that city chicken is made with pork and veal cubes (as opposed to a single type of meat) and shaped on a skewer. Our notes on chicken fried steak.
The earliest recipe we find for Mock Chicken legs [pork & veal cubes on a skewer, dipped in egg, rolled in breadcrumbs and sauteed) is dated 1936. The earliest recipe we find for City Chicken [virtually identical recipe as mock chicken] is also from 1936. Both books were published in the midwest. Compare:
"Mock Chicken Legs
1 lb beef steak
1 lb veal or pork
2 tesapoons salt
1/2 teaspoon white pepper
1/4 cup fat, melted
1/4 cup flour or 3.4 cup cracker crumbs
6-8 wooden skewers
Have steaks cut about 3/8 inches thick. Pound well and cut in 1 or 1 1/2 inch squares. Arrange 6 pieces alternately through one corner on each skewer, having top and bottom pieces somewhat smaller to represent drumsticks. Brush over or roll in fat, then in flour or crumbs, season with salt and pepper. Fry in fat left over and brown on all sides. Cover pan closely, cook slowly about 1 1/2 hours, or until tender, adding water if necessary."
---The Settlement Cook Book, Mrs. Simon Kander [Settlement Cook Book Co.:Milwaukee WI] 21st edition enlarged and revised 1936 (p. 161)"Mock Chicken Drumsticks (City Chicken)
6 servings
Cut into 1X 11/2 inch pieces:
1 pound veal steak
1 pound pork steak
Sprinkle them with salt, pepper
Arrange the veal and pork cubes alternately on 6 skewers. Press the pieces close together into the shape of a drumstick. Roll the meat in flour.
Beat 1 egg, 2 tablespoons water
Dip the sticks into the diluted egg then roll them in breadcrumbs.
Melt in a skillet 1/4 cup shortening
Add 1 tablespoon minced onion (optional)
Brown meat well. Cover the bottom of the skillet with boiling stock or stock substitute or water. Put a lid on the skillet and cook the meat over very hot heat until it is tender. Thicken the gravy with flour (2 tablespoons four to 1 cup of liquid). If preferred, the skillet may be covered and placed in a slow oven 325 degrees F. Until the meat is tender."
---The Joy of Cooking, Irma S. Rombauer [Bobbs Merill:Indianapolis] 1936 (p. 95)
[NOTE: Mrs. Rombauer does not offer an explanation regarding the origin of the term "city chicken".]
The western Pennsylvania connection
We don't claim Chicken Chicken originated in Western Pennsylvania. Just that the overhwelming majority of people who have heard of this dish live in/have connections to
that region. Notes here:
.
---Pittsburgh Post-Gazette.
Other cities with early mock/city chicken citings include Milwaukee, Sheboygan, & Detroit:
Then, there's also Chicago Chicken (defined by the Random House Historical Dictionary of American Slang, J.E. Lighter [Random House:New York] 1994, Volume 1 as "bacon or sausage." (p. 395)
Related foods? Fried chicken, chicken fried steak, & corndogs.
Coq au vin is a contemporary twist on an old culinary theme. The practice of tenderizing tough meat by simmering it slowly en casserole with wine or broth was practiced by Ancient cooks. This technique was generally regarded as provinical/peasant fare because wealthy diners could afford more tender cuts of meat. Today, Coq au vin is made with tender chicken instead of the traditional tough old coq (cock), thus obscuring the true origin of this dish. Culinary evidence confirms Coq au vin was extremely popular in America during the 1960s, as were all things French.
"Coq.
The French word for cock, and now used as a synonym for chicken in certain dishes. In traditonal
stock
farming, cocks which were good breeders were kept as long as they could fulfil their function.
They would
be several years old before they were killed and therefore needed long and slow braising in a
casserole
(coq au vin). Nowadays, coq au vin is usually made with a chicken or hen. The combs and the
kidneys of
the cock serve as a garnish or decoration, rare now but frequently used in the elaborate cuisine of
former
days."
---Larousse Gastronomique, Jenifer Harvey Lang [Crown:New York] 1988 (p. 304)
"Although Coq au vin is well known and was featured in numerous menus in the third quarter of
the 20th
century, it does not have a long history. The flesh of a cock has always been regarded as
somewhat tough
and indigestible, and with few exceptions cooks of earlier centuries saw no merit in cocks except
as a
source of cockscombs (much in demand for garnish) and sometimes for making a bouillon. One
of
the very
first recipes for Coq au vin, that of Brisson published in Richardin's L'Art du bien manger (1913),
was
presented as a real discovery', the author having been surprised to find the dish in Puy-de-Dome,
and
surprised by how good it was. The ingredients in this case were the cock, good wine of Avergne,
bacon,
onion, garlic, and mushrooms. Wine from Burgundy has since become the one commonly used,
and
indeed many recipes just say red wine'. The upsurge of interest in regional cuisines has recently
brought to
light other similar traditions for preparing Coc au vin. In Franche-Comte the bird is simmered in
vin jaune;
and in Alsace in Riesling. In both these regions morels and cream are gladly added if available.
Indeed,
knowledgeable food experts no longer speak of Coq au vin in the singular but of coqs au vin in
the plural,
while acknowledging that these dishes were doubtless simmering way for long years before the
first recipes
were published and before the gastromonomes discovered' the virtues of simple country
fare."
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
196)
Recipes through time
[1913]
"Le coq au vin
Il n'est pas de plaisir plus delicieux qu de vagabonder a travers les petites villes et les gros bourgs de nos provinces du centre et du sud-ouest. Dans ces coins, un peu perdus, de la vieille rance, on est mal loge. Je conviens que, generalement, on y est bien nourri. C'est une compensation. La cuisine fut, de tous temps, une des prinicpales coquetteries des menageres gauloises; chez nous, la tradition des plats succulents se transmet de mere a fille. Voici une recetter que j'ai cueillie sur le sommet dy Puy-de-Dome. Le restaurateur de l'auberge du temple de Mercure m'a fait manger un "coq au vin." Je m'en suis regale. J'ai mande l" "operateur" et l'ai prie de me livrer son secret; il est alle querir un cahier datant du XVIe siecle, et j'y ai copie les lignes suivantes:"La veridique et mervielleuse recepte du "coq au vin", telle qu'elle fut imaginee et mise au point par feu maistre Bertrand, lequel tenait hostellerie a l'ensigne du "Mercure Gallois", au temps du bon roy Henry, qui voulut fair ordonance a ses subjets de mettre la poule au pot dimanches et festes. Adonc, quand voudres cuire le "coq au vin", il fault prendre un poulet jenet de Limagne, et, l'ayant prestement occis, le depecer en six quartiers; puis, en une coquemare ou pot de terre, fair revenir au feu a demi, ensemble trois onces de lard de porc maigre et ferme, tailles en forme de des a jouer, une once et demie de beurre frais, plus encore des petits oignons. Sur le moment que seront revenus les ingredients, jetes en votre coquemare ledit poulet depece et farci d'une gousse d'ail hachee menu, adjoutes un bouquet de persil et aultres plantes bien odorantes comme thym et laurier, sans oublier morilles ou champignons; tenes couvert sur le feu vif, tant st si bien que le tout soit a belle couleur de rot, partout semblable, puis otes le couvert et enleves doucement la graisse surabondante. Que si, ensuite, vous avez un doigt de vieille eau-de-vie, voire Armagnac, arroses d'ycelle le poulet, puis flambes. Et sur le tout ensemble repandes vivement chopine de bon vin vieux, du pays de Chanturgue preferablement, et quand ensuite seront bien cuits a poinct, poulet, epices, saulce au vin sur feu vif, servez chauld, enduicts de beurre fondu marie de fine fleur de froment blanc.
"Suivez a le letter ces prescriptions. Vous m'en direz des nouvelles. J'en ai moi-meme essaye (car je me pique d'etre, a mes heures, un assez bon maitre-queux. Je declare, sans fausse modestie, que mon "coq au vin" a obtenu plein succes. Inutile d'ajouter que le poulet ou la poularde se peuvent substituter au coq...Mais le coq, sur la carte, a plus d'allure. En mangeant le "coq au vin" on pense a Chantecler! Adolphe Brisson."
---L'Art de Bien Manger, Edmond Richardin [Editions D'Art et de Litterature:Paris] 1913 (p. 34-5)[1938]
"Coq au vin (d'apres une recette ancienne).--Depecez en six quartiers un jeune poulet de Limagne. En un pot de terre, faits revenir dans 45 g de beurre, 90 g lde larde maigre, taille en des et petits oignons. Lorsqu'ils sont revenus, jetez en votre pot lest quartiers de poulet, une gousse d'ail hachee menue, un bouquet garni, morilles ou champignons. Faites dorer a couvert sur feu vif, decouvrez, degraissez. Arrosez d'un doigt de bonne eau-de-vie, flambez et repandez sur le tout un demi-litre de vin viex d'Auvergne. Apres cuisson sur feu vif, sortez le poulet, arrosez-le de sa sauce liee au beurre manie."
---Larousse Gastronomique, Prosper Montagne [Librarie Larousse:Paris] 1938 (p. 354)[1946]
"Chicken with red wine sauce (Coq au vin)
3-3 1/2 lb chicken or 2 spring chickens (2-21/2 lb broilers)
1/2 cup diced fat salt pork or bacon
2 tablespoons butter
1 teaspoon butter
1 teaspoon salt
a little pepper
12 small onions
12 small mushrooms
2-3 shallots, minced
1 clove garlic, crushed
2 tablespoons flour
1 pint red wine
1 faggot (p. 294)
chopped parsley.Clean and singe chicken. If one large chicken is used cut in 8 pieces, but if two small ones, cut each in 4 pieces. Parboil pork (or bacon) dice about 5 minutes and drain them. Put butter in saucepan, add pork dice and cook until they are golden brown. Remove dice and reserve. Season pieces of chicken with salt and pepper, put in hot fat and cook until golden brown on all sides. Add onions and mushrooms, cover pan and continue cooking voer a slow fire until onions are a little soft and are starting to brown. Pour off half the fat. Add shallots and garlic to fat remaining in pan and sprinkle the flour over. If oven is hot put the pan in it and leave a few minutes to brown flour. Otherwise, cook a few minutes over low heat on top of stove stirring to prevent scorching. Add wine and if it does not cover chicken add a little water; there should be just enough liquid to cover chicken. Add faggot, bring to a boil, add pork dice, cover pan, and cook in a moderately hot oven of 400 degrees or simmer on top of stove about 35 to 45 minutes or until chicken is tender. If sauce needs it, skim fat from surface. Remove faggot and correct seasoning. Arrange chicken, mushrooms, onions and pork dice in serving dish and pour the sauce over. Sprinkle with chopped parsley. Serves 3 to 4."
---Louis Diat's Home Cookbook: French Cooking for Americans, Louis Diat [Lippincott:New York] 1946 (p. 124-5)
[NOTE: "Faggot. 3 to 4 springs parsley, 1 to 2 stalks celery (sometimes 1 leek), 1/2 a bay leaf, and a pinch of dry (or 1 to 2 sprigs fresh) thyme tied together in a small bundle and cooked in a stew or sauce or with other foods to give it flavor." (p. 294)]
Food historians generally agree cornmeal-covered hot dogs served on a stick became popular American fair fare in the early 1940s. Who invented this item? History does not say. Who is responsible for making this item popular? Many people claim this title. Most often cited are the Fletcher brothers (Corn dogs/Texas) and Jack Karnis (Pronto Pups/Oregon & Minnesota). The records of the U.S. Patent and Trademark Office confirm Pronto Pups were introduced 1942 (the company's Web site claims 1941). According to the food historians, this is about the same time Corn Dogs were made their way to the Texas State Fair.
The earliest reference we find for corn dogs is from the 1920s. According to the description of the Krusty Korn Dog baker (circa 1929), the first corn dogs were not deep-fried hot oil, they were made like waffles.
"Corn dog baker. "Krusty Korn Dog" baker, also sandwich toaster (grill) or steak fryer. A big
money maker! For use on gas, gasoline, oil or coal stoves. Krusty Korn Dogs are novel &
delicious. The hot dog is baked inside corn batter, which as it bakes, moulds itself to resemble an
ear of corn...Easy to make: Red hots are first fried in butter, then placed in korn dog' sections
together with required amount, they are then quickly & thoroughly baked together. Baker is made
with cast iron, smooth japanned finish, with heavy, sturdy wire coil pan handles...frame, & a fry
pan (griddle), & a pair of Krusty Korn Sausage Dog Pans'," each of which make two, separately
to suit your business. In Pick-Barth wholesale catalog of many makers' hotel & restaurant
supplies, 1929."
---300 Years of Kitchen Collectibles, Linda Campbell Franklin, 5th edition [Krause
Publications:Iola WI] 2003 (p. 267)
An article from the New York Times states "There are "corn dog" stands...on the docks at St. Petersburg [Florida]." ("Florida on $30 a Week," NYT December 7, 1941 (p. XX2). Presumably this indicates corn-dog type foods were well known in vacation areas. The use of quotation marks around the term "corn dogs" indicates this was the generic name for the product rather than a trademark. Were these foods sold on sticks? These sources do not confirm.
"Jack Karnis was the first person to buy a Pronto Pup franchise. Invented in an Oregon lumber
camp, the recipe for the batter-coated hot dog was an instant hit when Jack and his wife, Gladys,
took them to Chicago. Jack was selling them on a Chicago street when an alert Minnesota
entrepreneur saw the line and got in, figuring that people would wait only for something good.
The family legend has it that Jack had no time for the gentleman from Minnesota when he tried
to
talk business at the Pronto Pup counter. But William Brede, a familiar name at the State Fair,
would not be put off. "Hey, if I came back with a spot for you at the Minnesota Fair, would you
come up?" Brede asked. Jack waved him off. But Brede flew back to Minnesota, secured a
location on the State Fairgrounds and the returned to Chicago and the blocklong line for Pronto
Pups. Even then, it was hard to persuade Jack and Gladys to close up and come to the Fair. So
Brede, according to Gregg Karnis, offered to pay them a salary for that first year that equaled
their Chicago revenue. That was in 1947. The Karnis family and the Pronto Pups haven't missed
a
fair since."
---"No Pup But Pronto, Pupologist Explains," Katherine Lanpher, Saint Paul Pioneer
Press, September 2, 1996 (p. 1A)
"Corn dog--A hot dog covered with a cornmeal batter, deep-fried and eaten on a stick. The item
as perfected in 1942 by vaudevillians Neil and Carl Fletcher of Dallas, TX who originally called
it
"Fletcher's Original State Fair Corny Dog" because they sold it from a stand at the State Fair of
Texas."
---The Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F, Mariani
[Lebhar-Friedman:New York] 1999 (p. 98)
This same story is recounted in several popular food history books, including the official The Great State Fair of Texas Nancy
N. Wiley, Taylor Publishing Co., 1995 as the source of its information. Your librarian can help
you find a copy of this book.
Is this the end of the story? No. It's probably just the beginning. Most foods are not invented.
They evolve as a result of culinary heritage and practical adaptations enabled by readily available
ingredients /technology. Sausages (ancient forcemeats & minces) fried in egg or bread-type
coatings were popular old world recipes. Presumably, some of these were introduced to America
by German immigrants. Cornmeal? A "New World" necessitation. Consider this recipe:
Preparation:
Related food? Tempura
While the process of preserving meat with salt is ancient, food historians tell us corned beef
(preserving beef with "corns" or large grains of salt) originated in Medieval Europe. The
Oxford English Dictionary traces the first use of the word corn, meaning "small hard
particle, a grain, as of sand or salt," in print to 888. The term "corned beef" dates to 1621.
"Emphasizing its long history in the Irish diet, Regina Sexton...points out that a similar product is
mentioned in the 11th-century Irish text Aislinge meic Con Glinne many wonderful
provisions, pieces of every palatable food...full without fault, perpetual joints of corned beef'. She
adds that corned beef has a particular regional association with Cork City. From the late 17th
century until 1825, the beef-curing industry was the biggest and most important asset to the city.
In this period Cork exported vast quantities of cured beef to Britain, Europe, America,
Newfoundland, and the W. Indies. During the Napoleonic wars the British army was supplied
principally with corned beef which was cured in and exported from the port of Cork."
Corned beef was very popular in colonial America because it was an economical and effective
way to preserve meat. The following corning directions are from The Virginia
House-Wife
by Mary Randolph, 1824, pages 22-23:
"Fried sausages
Quantity for 6 people
1 lb sausage
2 whites of eggs
1/2 cup of flour
1 cup grated rolls
Salt, drippings or butter
The sausages are salted, dipped into white of egg, flour and bread crumbs and fried in hot
drippings or butter to a nice brown color. They are nice with vegetables.
---The Art of German Cooking and Baking, Mrs. Lina Meier, [Milwaukee WI:1909]
(recipe 28,
p. 99)
Corned beef
---Oxford Companion to Food by Alan Davidson, [Oxford University
Press:Oxford] 1999 (page 218)
"To corn beef in hot weather
Corned beef was the primary ingredient of New England
Boiled Dinners.
Take a piece of thin brisket or plate, cut out the ribs nicely, rub it on both sides well with two
large spoonsful of pounded salt-petre; pour on it a gill of molasses and a quart of salt; rub them
both in; put it in a vessel just large enough to hold it, but not tight, for the bloody brine must run
off as it makes, or the meat will spoil. Let it be well covered top, bottom, and sides, with the
molasses and salt. In four days you may boil it, tied up in a cloth, with the salt, &c. about it:
when done, take the skin off nicely, and serve it up. If you have an ice-house or refrigerator, it
will be best to keep it there.--A fillet or breast of veal, and a leg or rack of mutton, are excellent
done in the same way."
What about corned beef hash?
Mrs. Lincoln's 1884 hash recipe
used either corned meat or roast beef.
Corned beef in tins:
"Retorting of tins was known in Britain in the 1830s...Tins were produced in a variety of
sizes, ranging from the smallest (two pound) to enourmous ones weighing nearly
seventeen pounds...Opening these tins presented quite a challenge. Most early tins were
sold as military supplies, and until the 1840s the instructions on tins called form the use of
a hammer and chisel. The earliest domestic openers were made in the 1860s and were
called Bull's Head tin openers, as they had a cast-iron handle shaped into a bull's head and tails
and were sold with tins of bully beef...In 1866 a special can with its own key
opener was introduced."
"British soldiers fighting in the Boer War had been issued with the first composite emergency
ration packs containing two tins to be used only in extremity. One had held four ounces
of beef concentrate and the other five ounces of cocoa paste. The great mainstay of the
British army in both world wars was, however, corned beef, which was found to be ideal
for soldiers on the move, who could eat it cold straight from the can. The Tommies called
it "bully beef" a name derived from the French bouilli (boiled) beef, which had been fed to
the French army in the Franco-Prussian War of 1870."
According to our food history sources (most of these are published in the U.S.), the tapered
trapezoidal corned beef can we purchase today is attributed to Arthur A. Libby, who acquired a
U.S. patent for this item in 1875. "1875 Arthur A. Libby and William J. Wilson developed the
tapered can for corned beef in
Chicago."
Why the unique design of the corned beef can? There are several theories. Most of them support
the theory of convenience."Why are corned beef tins such
peculiar shapes? THEY CONTINUE to be made in their traditional tapered rectangular shape
because it is easier to extract the contents in one piece, thus allowing the block of corned beef to
be sliced. That's also why the cans also employ a key that enables the user separate one end
of the body of the can: there's no seam to prevent the contents slipping out."
Corned beef--Jewish or Irish cuisine?
Some people wonder about the shared culinary/cultural heritage of the Irish and Jewish peoples
when it comes to corned beef. The practice of curing meat for preservation purposes certainly
dates back to ancient times. The use of salt was adopted/adapted by many peoples and cultures,
and was widely used during the Middle Ages. Evidence suggests that both Irish and Jewish cooks
were making corned (salt) beef independently, long before they met in New York.
"Corned beef comes in two versions: The Jewish special on rye, or the traditional Irish boiled
dinner, aka New England boiled dinner. Tonight should be the big night
for the Irish version."
"But why corned beef? Was St. Patrick, the 5th-century apostle credited with converting the Irish
to Christianity, a corned-beef- and-cabbage kind of guy? Did the Irish embrace him and his
culinary repertoire and ultimately take the whole meal to America? And how can corned beef be
so Irish if it's on the sandwich menu of every self-respecting Jewish deli in America? And, while
we're at it, how is beef "corned" anyway? It's about time to set the corned-beef record straight.
For starters, eating corned beef on St. Patrick's Day is purely American, which makes sense since
celebrating St. Patrick's Day is more American than Irish. In fact, corned beef has always been
associated with Cork City. According to Darina Allen, between the late 1680s and 1825,
beef-corning was the city's most important industry. In that period, corned beef from Cork wound
up in England and Continental Europe and as far away as Newfoundland and the West Indies.
...Myrtle Allen, author of "Myrtle Allen's Cooking at Ballmaloe House" (Stewart, Tabori &
Chang, 1990), further contends that corned beef is "no more Irish than roast chicken." And that's
true enough: For millennia, in order to keep food through the winters, people all around the globe
have preserved meat in brine or dry salt rubs. We see the technique in everything from beef jerky
and Smithfield hams to preserved Tunisian lamb to various Chinese exotica. The Jewish deli
sandwich is just one more exponent of this tradition, in its Eastern European form."
"The Jewish deli started when lone male immigrants were forced to buy kosher meals from
Jewish
neighbors...A deli could be a store that sold cooked foods or a restaurant. It specialized either in
meats or in chesse and fish, never both. It served corned beef (which the British call salt beef),
tongue, and pastrami..."
If you want to read more on the history of salting ask your librarian to help you find this book:
Pickled, Potted and Canned, Sue Shepard
The Salt Archive--fabulous source for salt
history
in all
disciplines
Corned beef & cabbage on St. Patrick's Day:
Brid Mahon's Land of Milk and Honey: The Story of Traditional Irish Food and Drink contains these notes about corned beef:
"[in the 19th century] Corned beef was a festive dish." (p. 8)
"While Irish beef has always been noted for its flavor, corned beef was equally relished. Boiled and served with green cabbage and floury potatoes, it was
considered an epicurean dish, to be eaten at Hallowe'en, at Christmas, on St. Patrick's Day, at weddings and at wakes, a traidtion that was carried to the New
World by the emigrants of the 18th and 19th centuries. To this day, corned beef and cabbage are served on St. Patrick's Day and at Thanksgiving in parts of North
America. Bacon, corned beef, sausages and pudding are all mentioned in The Vision of Mac Conlinne, the 12th-century tale that also describes the condiments
served with meats." (p. 57)
"Easter Sunday...the most important festival of the Christian year...Spring lamb, veal and chicken were part of the festive fare but the meal most enjoyed consisted
of corned beef, cabbage and floury potatoes. When millions fled the country during and after the catastrophric years of the Great Famine they carried with the
memory of this festive dish, a tradition that survives in America to this day, though the meal is more often than not served on St. Patrick's Day. (p. 157)
Food historians tell us the origins and evolution of Country Captain Chicken is mysterious.
Theories abound. Each carries merit. What we do know? Is that contemporary culinary pundits
generally consider Country Captain a traditional dish of the American South.
"Country captain is a chicken dish of mysterious origin. Burton (1993) explains that "The term
country' used to refer to anything of Indian, as opposed to British, origin, and hence the country
captain after whom this dish is named may have been in charge of sepoys. It seems more likely,
however, that he was the captain of a country boat, since the recipe turned up midway through
the nineteenth-century at ports as far apart as Liverpool and the American South (where many
Americans mistakenly think the dish originated)." Hobson-Jobson had reached much the same
conclusions; and thought that the origin of the dish was to be found in a spatchcock with onion
and curry stuff, of Madras."
"Country Captain. A curried-chicken dish often attributed to Georgian origins. Eliza Leslie, in
her
mid-nineteenth-century cookbooks, contended that the dish got its name from a British officer
who brought the recipe back from his station in India. Others believed the dish originated in
Savannah, Georgia, a major shipping port for the spice trade."
"Country Captain is a dish that has long been popular in the southern states. According to an
oft-repeated story, a sea-captain sailed into Charleston harbor with a shipload of spices from
India.
Entertained by the hostesses of a city noted for its graciousness, he repaid their kindness by
teaching their capable cooks to make a delicious dish of chicken and curry. Alas for legend! A
virtually identical dish is known in England, where it goes by the very same name. The captain, if
there ever was one, must have been a British officer stationed in the back country of India. An
English writer has noted that "country captain" is also an Anglo-Indian term from the captian of a
foreign ship, that is, a captain from a foreign country. Just how or if that fits into the puzzle
would
be difficult to say. Another suggestion is that Country Captain may be only a corruption of
"country capon."
"It would be fair to call Cecily Brownstone "Cecily Country Captain." But the former food
columnist, who is one of the human cornerstones of authentic cooking in New York, has no
commercial aspirations...For nearly four decades, she has valiantly exposed the myths about the
dish and vigilantly rooted out County Captain imposters as a one-woman preservation society for
this particular version of curried chicken. She doesn't claim to have discovered the dish. "I first
heard about County Captain in the 1950s, but it has been around since at least the 18th
century,"...The dish has gone in and out of style. One era idolized the dish's exotica, another
loved its simplicity. Each vogue of the Captain was rife with misinterpretations of the recipe that,
to Ms. Brownstone, boil down to misrepresentations to, a sort of character assassination that
burns her up...Heaven knows, Ms. Brownstone tried to keep the record--and the recipe--straight.
As early as 1960, when she was writing for The Associated Press and was the ad hoc matriarch
of
James Beard's culinary salon in Greenwich Village, Ms. Brownstone investigated the origins of
Country Captain. At that time, the dish was widely regarded as a specialty of southern United
States, but Ms. Brownstone blew the lid off that assumption. She found the earliest reference to
the dish in "Miss Leslie's New Cookery Book," which was published in 1867. The Captain,
according to Ms. Leslie, is an "Indian dish and a very easy preparation of curry." Miss Leslie said
that the term "Country Captain" signifies "a captain of native troops (or Sepoys) in the pay of
England; their own country being India, they are there called generally the country troops." Miss
Leslie speculated that the dish was "introduced at English tables by a Sepoy officer."
Nevertheless, Ms. Brownstone began to prefer the Country Chicken recipe of Alexander
Filillpini,
the chef at Delmonico's in the early 20th century, to that of Miss Leslie. The former called for
browning a whole chicken with peppers and adding almonds and currants; the latter called for
onions "boiled and sliced" and curry powder added to the chicken, and suggested, "It will be a
great improvement to put in, at the beginning three or four tablespoonfuls of finely grated
coconut. It is not surprising that Ms. Brownstone prefers Mr. Filippini's version: it tastes better.
She published the recipe in hundreds of newspapers and was unflagging in getting it included
"for
the record" in dozens of cookbooks. Nevertheless, she tends to underplay her own contributions
to changes in the Captain when recalling other deviants she has seen...When she witnessed
variations on the Captain in restaurants or cookbooks, she took the matter up with whoever was
in charge. Mr. Beard was a significant ally in her crusade. Teaching her recipe in his cooking
school, he indoctrinated a generation of chefs with the formula for the real Captain. Irma
Rombauer and her daughter Marion Rombauer Becker helped her cause by including the recipe
in
"The Joy of Cooking."
Eliza Leslie's recipe circa 1857:
Food historians tell us recipes for croquette-type dishes likely descended from Ancient Roman
rissoles: minced, spiced meat bound with fillers, carefully shaped, and deep fried. Recipes varied
according to culture, cuisine, and period. The primary difference between rissoles and croquettes
is the former is wrapped in pastry while the latter is rolled in breadcrumbs. Cooking method,
presentation and purpose are generally similar. References to "Croquettes" appear in print in the
early 18th century. The earliest recipes we find in English/American cookbooks date to the early
19th century. Croquette recipes are absent from the popular mid-18th century British works of
Hannah Glasse, E. Smith, Mrs. Raffald, and Mrs. Moxon.
About rissoles
"The utimate source of rissole is Vulgar Latin russeola, which was short for pasta russeola,
literally reddish paste' (the Roman gastronome Apicius had a recipe for peacock rissole). In Old
French this became ruissole, which was borrowed into English in the fourteenth century as
russole
and in the fifteenth century as rishew. This early burger evidently did not commend itself to
English tastes, however, because no more is heard of it until the eighteenth century. The word
was then reborrowed from French rissole, but its later-day reputation as the repository of the
unwanted remains of a joint has been no better...The content of the rissole has not always been
restricted to meat leftovers...in the past fish was frequently used, and the fourteenth-century
collection Forme of Cury gives a vegetarian version...In French cuisine, rissoles are
enclosed in puff pastry."
"Rissole as a culinary term, has a simpler meaning in English than in French. An English rissole
is
normally composed of chopped meat, bound with something such as egg, flavoured to taste,
shaped into a disc or ball or like a sausage, and fried in a pan. Around this basic formula there
exists a penumbra of variations...Some authors have supposed that the Latin word isicia, which
certainly meant something of the sort, could confidently been translated as rissoles...However,
although making rissoles can plausibly be traced back to classical antiquity (the technique being
simple and obvious in any culture in which meats were roasted and facilities for frying existed),
there is no necessary connection with the derivation of the actual word from Vulgar Latin
(russeola, reddish) via Old French (ruissole). In the French kitchen the verb rissoler means to
brown, and a rissole is always encased in a puff pastry or the like, usually fried...Such rissoles
may
be savoury or sweet."
About croquettes
"Croquettes, small shaped masses of some savory (or occasionally sweet) substance deep-fried,
typically
in a coating of breadcrumbs, get their name from their crisp exterior: for croquette is a derivative
of the
French verb croquer, crunch'. The range of potential ingredients is limitless--meat, rice, cheese,
fish, pasta,
vegetables have all been pressed into service--but undoubtedly the croquette's commonest filling
today is
mashed potato. It is far from new to the English kitchen; it is mentioned in the 1706 edition of
Edward
Phillipps's New World of English Words: On Cookery, Croquets are a certain
Compound
made of
delitious Stuff'd Meat, some of the bigness of an Egg, and others of a Walnut.'"
"Croquettes. A French culinary term which has been adopted into English too, as long ago as the
beginning
of the 18th century."
"Croquettes (Cromesquis, Russian Croquettes)
A SURVEY OF CHICKEN CROQUETTE RECIPES THROUGH TIME
[1828]
[1849]
[1865]
[1877]
[1877]
[1881]
[1884]
"Thick Cream Sauce (for Croquettes and Patties).
"Chicken Croquettes.--Half a pound of chicken chopped very fine, and seasoned with
half a
teasploonful of salt, half a teaspoonful of celery salt, a quarter of a saltspoonful of cayenne
pepper, one
saltsponful of white pepper, a few drops of onion juice, one teaspoonful of chopped parsley, and
one
teaspoonful of lemon juice. Make one pint of very thick cream sauce. When thick add one beaten
egg, and
mix the sauce with the the chicken, usually only enough to make it as soft as can be handled.
Spread on a
shallow plate to cool. Shape into rolls. Roll in fine bread crumbs, then dip in beaten egg, then in
crumbs
again, and fry one minute in smoking hot fat. Drain, and serve with a thin cream sauce. Many
prefer to cut
the chicken in to small dice. If this be done, use less of the sauce, or the croquettes will be
difficult
to shape.
The white meat of chicken will absorb more sauce than the dark. Mushrooms, boiled rice,
sweetbreads,
calf's brains, or veal may be mixed with chicken. Cold roast chicken, chopped fine, may be
mixed
with the
stuffing, moistened with the gravy, and shaped into croquettes."
[1896]
"Chicken Croquettes II
[1902]
[1908]
[1913]
[1920]
Chicken Croquettes, I
[1934]
Croquette sauce
[1935]
[1944]
[1946]
[1953]
[1975]
Howard Johnson's croquettes
Word Mark HOWARD JOHNSON'S
Goods and Services IC 029 030. US 046. G & S: ICE CREAM; SHERBET; FROZEN
PREPARED FOODS-NAMELY, MACARONI AND CHEESE, CHICKEN CROQUETTES,
SHRIMP CROQUETTES, LOBSTER NEWBURG, HALIBUT AU GRATIN, CHICKEN A
LA KING, POTTED BEEF AND VEGETABLES, FRIED CLAMS, COCONUT CAKE,
FUDGE CAKE, DATE AND NUT BREAD, SOUPS AND CHOWDERS; CANNED
PREPARED FOODS-NAMELY, INDIAN PUDDING, GRAVIES (BOTH MEATLESS AND
CONTAINING MEAT), [ SOUPS AND CHOWDERS, COLE SLAW DRESSING,
COCKTAIL SAUCE, BARBECUE SAUCE SPAGHETTI SAUCES (BOTH MEATLESS
AND CONTAINING MEAT), ] MARINARA SAUCE, CREAMED CLAM SAUCE,
NEWBURG SAUCE, CREAM SAUCE, CREOLE SAUCE, FRICASSEE SAUCE
(CONTAINING MEAT), FUDGE SAUCE, BLUEBERRY TOPPING, BUTTERSCOTCH
SAUCE, CHOCOLATE FLAVORED SYRUP FOR FOOD PURPOSES; CHOCOLATE
CHIP COOKIES; AND GRIDDLE CAKE MIX. FIRST USE: 19250201. FIRST USE IN
COMMERCE: 19250201
Of course, not every item listed above was introduced at the same time. And? Howard
Johnson's chicken croquettes were probably served at the restaurant long before the frozen
version hit the grocer's freezer aisle.
This passage indicates Howard Johnson's frozen chicken croquettes were introduced to the
American public in July 1938:
"Saul Beck purchased Quick Frozen Foods from Harcourt Brace Jovanovich in 1985. The
magazine name was changed to Frozen Food Digest (including Quick Frozen Foods). The
following pages contain events and news that were compiled beginning in 1938. Saul Beck
Publications also publishes Quick Frozen Frozen Foods Annual Processors Directory &
Buyers' Guide...July...First of several precooked dishes introduced by Howard Johnson's
restaurant chain is a 16-ounce pack of chicken croquettes; distribution is throughout New York
and New England."
The earliest reference to the frozen product in the New York Times is from 1964:
RELATED FOODS? Crab cakes, fish balls, fritters & hushpuppies.
"Southeast Asia is claimed to have been a major center of duck domestication...especially
in southern China, where the birds were kept during the Earlier Han Dynasty (206BC to
AD 220). The first written records of domestic ducks date back to the Warring States
period (475-221 BC)...But according to one authority, the Chinese have had domesticated
ducks for at least 3,000 years...and it is the case that Chinese pottery models of ducks and
geese, dating from about 2500BC, have been excavated..."
"Duck. A bird which exists in many wild species right round the world, but of which the
domesticated kinds are those commonly eaten. Domestication began over 2,000 years ago
in China, and was being practised in classical Rome (witness Columella, 1st century AD)
and has been pursued with enthusiasm in many parts of the world."
"The duck may be called the veteran of the henhouse, which might more properly be called the
duckhouse, since poultry yards were first organized around that fowl. The Chinese domesticated
it 4000 years ago, by taming captured wild species or hatching eggs. Duck dishes are still the
pride of Chinese cuisine, after centuries of almost ritual practices to perfect them."
About Beijing Duck
& Peking Duck
Recommended reading: Food in China/Frederick J. Simoons
ABOUT DUCK IN ASIAN COUNTRIES (except China)
Thailand
Vietnam
Malaysia & Singapore
Indonesia
DUCK IN EUROPE
"Aristotle discussed only chickens and geese in his Natural History, and although
Theophastus mentioned tame ducks, he failed to indicate whether they were bred in
captivity...the
keeping of domestic ducks in Greek and Roman times was unusual, though not
unknown...Several species were kept in captivity by the Romans, who maintained aviaries...of
wild ducks, probably to fatten them up for the table...Varro, writing in 37 B.C. was the first to
mention duck raising by the Romans...In the first century A.D. Lucious Junius Moderatus
Columella provided advice on keeping ducks...which was considered much more difficult than
caring for more traditional fowl...The Saxons may have had domestic Ducks, but as yet the
evidence remains unclear...A bit later, in Carolingian France (the eighth to the tenth centuries
A.D.), estate survey listing payments due feudal lords indicate that chickens and geese served as
tender far more frequently than ducks...The scarcity of wildfowl was most likely significant in
hastening domestication...Dean Delacour...has suggested that the mallard may have become truly
domesticated in Eruope, only in the medieval period...Although domestic ducks are often
identified in archaeological deposits from the sixteenth cnetury onward, they did not increase
dramatically in size until the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, when distinct varieties were
recorded."
"In England the most familiar and excellent combination is roast duckling with apple sauce and
peas, a dish of the late spring. In France....there is the well known Canard a l'orange); and a good
dish of duck and turnip. In other countries there are combinations which reflect the
characteristics
of their cusines, for example duck and red cabbage in Poland; the use of sour cream, apple, etc.
in
E. Europe; the Iranian braised duck with walnut and pomeegranate sauce."
"In medieval and Renaissance Europe, though duck was popular, it seems to have been wild
duck;
if Europeans had domesticated them they could hardly have continued to believe...that ducks
were
born from the decomposition of leaves. Had ducks been domesticated in England by Elizabethan
times? They were cheap enought to make that seem likely--six pence for a large bird."
DUCK IN AMERICA
"Ducks have been esteemed for their culinary value by most cultures of the world, and it is
possible the Indians of Central America domesticated the bird even before the Chinese did. The
first European explorers were amazed at the numbers of ducks in American skies and soon
commented on the delicious and distinctive flavor of the native Canvasback, whose name figures
in every cookbook of the nineteenth century to the extent that no banquet would be considered
successful without serving the fowl. On March 13, 1873...the arrival in New York of a Yankee
clipper ship with a tiny flock of white Peking ducks--one drake and three females--signaled the
beginning of a domestic industry of immense proportions. The birds were introduced to
Connecticut and then to eastern Long Island, where they propagated at an encouraging rate.
Domestic ducks were bought mostly by newly arrived immigrants...Only in this century did the
fowl, by now called "Long Island duckling," attain gastronomic respect...In the nineteenth
century
wild ducks were usually eaten rare, but today domestic ducks are generally preferred cooked with
a very crisp skin and served wither roasted with applesauce or in the classic French manner, with
orange sauce...The wild ducks of culinary importance to Americans include the canvasback...the
"mallard,"...the "black duck"...the "ring-necked duck"...and the "scooters"...also called
"coots.""
"The New World also had many species of wild ducks, but only the Muscovy (cairina moschata)
was domesticated. By the time the Europeans arrived, the Moscovy duck was widely distributed
throughout the tropical regions of Central and South America. The Spanish probably introduced
it
into the Caribbean, and the Portuguese introduced it to West Africa, where it thrived. The slave
trade introduced the Muscovy duck into British North America. Archaeological evidence has
surfaced demonstrating that slaves raised and consumed these fowl and later introduced them to
the rest of America. By the 1840s the Muscovy duck was widely distributed throughout America.
It survived as a commercial poulty item in the United States until the late nineteenth century but
then largely disappeared as chicken and turkey began to dominate the poultry market.
Domesticated ducks were raised on a small scale on farms and were herded to market...An
advantage of raising ducks was that these birds foraged and consumed food not eaten by other
poultry. In addition, duck feathers were used for clothing and bedding. Canvasback ducks were
raised on the Potomac and Susquehanna Rivers in the early nineteenth century and later were
shipped to all major East Coast cities and to Europe."
"When the Europeans reached America, they found great numbers of wild ducks there; Captain
John Smith reported on their abundance in Vriginia in 1608. Ducks were still so plentiful in the
first half of the nineteenth century that Charles Dickens told of crossing two wide streams on his
way from Philadelphia to Washington: "The water in both was blackend with flights of
canvas-backed ducks...""
About Long Island Duck
[1873]
EARLY AMERICAN DUCK RECIPES
The earliest recipe we have for duck in an American cookbook is this:
[1770]
You can examine original 19th/early 20th century duck recipes published in American
cookbooks courtesy of Michigan State University's digital cookbook project. Search duck
as recipe name and ingredient yields different results.
Food historians tell us the practice of pairing of citrus fruits with fatty meat is thousands of years
old, likely originating in the Middle East. Examples are found in many cultures and cuisines. The
acid in the fruit countacts the fat in the meat, making the dish more enjoyable and digestible. Think:
pork & applesauce; goose & cherry sauce, fish & lemon, and duck a l'orange. About oranges.
Ducks have been consumed by humans from prehistoric times forward.
They are native to most continents. Recipes evolved according to local taste. Historic notes on
European duck cookery are appended to the end of this article. Bitter oranges were introduced,
via Spain, in the early middle ages.
As the name suggests, Duck a l'Orange, likely originated in France. Our sources do not specific a
particular region/city claiming to be the locus of origin. The Rouen, the center of French duck
domestication, is a possibility. On the other hand? 19th century French recipes sometimes specify
wild, not domestic, birds. Grand masters of classic French cuisine roasted ducks, noting the
practice was revived from earlier times. La Varenne [1651] does not offer a recipe for Duck a
l'Orange in his Cuisiner Francois. His duck is graced with a spicy pepper sauce. The
earliest French recipes we find conbining ducks and oranges were published in the 19th century.
"From antiquity to our own day, in Europe and elsewhere...a number of such erudite gastronomic
revolutions have taken place, the two most important of which, at least insofar as European
cuisine is concerned, occurred at the beginning of the eighteenth century and at the beginning of
the nineteenth. As we shall see, certain of these revolutions even represented an unwitting step
backward: thus the alliance of sweet and salt, of meat and fruit (duck with peaches for instance),
which today is regarded as an eccentric specialty of certain restaurants, was the rule in the Middle
Ages and held sway down to the end of the seventeenth century: almost all recipes for meat up to
that time contain sugar."
A selection of French recipes through time
[1855]
[1873]
"Wild Duck with Orange Sauce.
[1903]
[1927]
"Although fancy big-city restaurants were serving this French classic before the turn of the
century, it did not become the province of the home cook until well after World War II."
Food historians generally attribute the genesis of fattening animals to enhance the taste of their
livers to Ancient Mediterranean cooks. Literature connects this practice specifically to Ancient
Roman cookery. Foie gras was also known and appreciated in Greece, evidenced by the fact that
Homer references this delicacy in his Odyssey. The practice of fattening animals was
introduced to Europe by Roman conquerors. France, in particular, embraced this delicacy. About
pate de foie gras.
"Fattening, farming practices aimed a producing bigger animals, with better-tasting or more
tender meat, than would be the case without intervention. Details depend upon the
species...Fattening was a familiar business in Mediterranean farming of the first millenum
BC...The Greek verb siteuomai, 'feed', applies to geese and to smaller birds. With
these...fattening was carried out largely by intensive feeding, and eventually force feeding, with
selected foods...In the Odyssey Penelope, with the suitors on her mind, dreams of twenty
geese fattening in her farmyard...Late Greek and late Latin terms for 'liver', sykoton, ficatum,
have the literal meaning 'stuffed with figs', because, as Pliny, Galen and Pollux explain, pigs
were fed with dried figs to produce large and fine-flavoured liver. Pliny attributes the invention of
the method to Apicius."
"Goose, group of large birds domesticated in prehistoric times in the Near East and southern
Europe. The goose was a domsticated animal by the time of the earliest Greek literature. The
goose was surely the commonest farmyard bird in early Greece until the spread of chicken, from
India and Iran, around 600 BC. The relative ubiquity of chickens explains why geese are less
frequently mentioned in Greek and Latin literature. They continued to be kept, however, both for
their meat and for their eggs...fattening of geese is mentioned in the Odyssey...The liver
of
force fed geese, known as foie gras, is nowadays an expensive delicacy. The first reference to this
gourmet product may possibly be in a fragment by Eubilus, writing in the mid fourth century BC:
the point is discussed by Plutarch in Anthanaeus's dialogue. However, goose livers are good to
eat whether or not the goose is especially fattened, so a reference to goose liver does not prove
that foie gras is intended. Pliny is certain that the idea of foie gras was Roman, and names two
possible inventors in the first century BC, one of whom is Metelus Scipio, governor of Syria in
49-48. Foie gras is certainly mentioned by Horace and Marital. The Greek phrase trypheron
sykoton, literally equivalent to foie gras, occurs first in the late second century AD in a text by
Pollux."
"Foie gras. Goose or duck liver which is grossy enlarged by methodically fattening the
bird'...The
enlarged liver has been counted a delicacy since classical times, when the force-feeding of the
birds was practised in classical Rome. It is commonly said that the practice dates back even
further, to ancient Egypt, and that knowledge of it was possibly acquired by the Jews during their
'period of bondage' there and transmitted by them to the classical civilizations. However,
Serventi...casts doubt on this legend, while agreeing that Jews played an important role in
diffusing throughout Europe knowledge of the techniques for successfuly 'cramming' the birds
and processing the livers. In modern times the foie gras of the south-west of France and that of
Strasbourg have been the most renown, although much of what is now consumed in France has
its
origin in eastern Europe or Israel.."
"If caviar is in the nature of a gastronomic dream, the thought of foie gras could be said to induce
a kind of voluptiously mingled sense of greed and bliss. Indeed, foie gras exemplifies greed twice
over, being the result of fatty enlargement of the liver of geese and ducks induced by cramming,
i.e.., the over-feeding to which the chose fowls are subjected.
The goose itself invented cramming. The ancient Egyptians were the first ot notice the
phenomenon: at the season when wild geese are about to migrate, and must travel thousands of
kilometres without any chance of feeding, they eat such large quantities of food that reserves of
energy are stored in their livers as fat. Geese trapped by the Egyptians just before the great
migration provided a real feast. Someone had the idea of cramming the domestic ducks and geese
which, as we have seen, were descended from captured wild species...Several...depictions of this
subject, and representations of baskets full of fat geese, all dating from the Fifth Dynasty, show
that the cramming of geese was a usual practice from the third millennium BC onwards...But we
do not know exactly how the Egyptians cooked and ate the foie gras of their geese and
ducks...The Greeks...according to Athenaeus, were expert at fattening geese with wheat pounded
with water'. The practice became common among the Romans, who were anxious to serve
anything magnificent, enormous, of generous size, unique or monstrous at their tables...Pliny
gives no details about the cramming of geese, but he agrees that the Romans liked their tender
liver, foie gras, the liver of the Gaulish geese...How did the Romans eat the foie gras of their
geese? If Juvenal is to be believed, it was served hot...Henri IV of France...liked fat salt
geese...but few texts from his him mention foie gras...Valmont de Bomare's Dictionnaire
d'histoire naturelle explains in the article on goose' that the liver of that fowl was considered
an
exquisite delicacy by the Romans'. Are we to infer that people no longer thought it so exquisite in
1768...The pate of Perigeux mentioned in the Dictionnaire portatif de cuisine of 1767 is a
recipe
which sounds quite modern although very lavish, calling for 12 foies gras, two pounds of truffles,
mushrooms and chives. This is highly suggestive of the modern tendency to confuse extreme
richness with gastronomy...Perigord had long been noted for the excellence of its truffles
pates...A
lot of nonsense has been talked about the sacred alliance of truffles and 'foie gras', and there is a
fanciful legend to the effect that the pates of Nerac which Henry IV liked consisted of foie gras
and truffles. This is an invention of food writers."
"Whether from the goose or the duck, foie gras has always been considered a rare delicacy, but
the way in which it is served has changed according to culinary fashion. At one time it was
served
at the end of the meal. The traditional truffle and aspic accompaniments are now thought to be
superflous by some, who prefer to serve it with lightly toasted farmhouse bread (leavened and
slightly acid), rather than with plain slices of toast. Nouvelle cuisine set as much store by foie
gras
as classic cuisine, and sometimes gave it novel accompaniments, such as green leeks, pumpkin or
even scallops. However, the classic recipes, both hot and cold, still retain their prestige. Most
dishes described as a la perigourdine or Rossini are prepared with foie gras."
"The Renaissance love of foie gras was also linked to the ancents' texts. Porta and Nonnius
alluded
to passages on fattened liver in Horace, Pliny, Martial, Juvenal, Galen, and Palladius. Observing
that fattened pig livers were elegant fare for the Greeks and the Romans, Bruyerin noted that
Pliny thought the cramming of sows and geese with figs to enlarge their livers was an invention
of
Marcus Apicius. Pliny had also explained, continued Bruyerin, that once the liver had been
removed from the animal, it was soaked in milk and honey to increase its size still further, a
procedure said to have been invented by Scipio, Metellus, or Marcus Seius. Porta offered detailed
instructions from Palladius on how to enlarge goose livers, and Frances Bacon, quoting Porta's
work, reminds his readers that artificially fattened goose liver was a Roman delicacy. In France,
Bruyerin claimed, the fatted cock's or hen's liver was more highly though of than the liver of a
crammed goose, though fifty years later the Tresor de sante called goose liver "a royal dish, of
which the Romans also made much, as reported by Pollux and Athenaeus." In 1570 Bartolomeo
Scappi credited the Jews with creating a business out of the interest in foie gras. Some of the
livers they sold, he reported, weighted as much as three pounds. In the late eighteenth century
Pierre Le Grand d'Aussy wrote that "the Jews of Metz and of Strasbourg possess the same secret
[as did the ancients], though their precise methods we do not know. And the secret is one of the
branches of commerce that made them rich. As is well know, Strasbourg makes these livers into
pates whose reputation is renowned."
"Among organs foie gras had become perhaps the most celebrated. Any attempt to discuss this
delicacy in the Italian cookbooks involves a semantic problem. Latin has basically two ways of
denoting liver, jecur and ficatum, the latter derived from the custom of feeding pigs and geese
figs
(fici) to fatten their livers. Apicius generally uses jecur for animal livers but twice employs
ficatum, presumably to indicate a crammed liver. The Italian fegato comes from the Latin factum
and so implied a fattened liver. Yet fegato has come to mean simply liver, and there is no reason
to suspect that it did not have this meaning in the fourteenth century. The French and English
cookbooks of that time do not pose a language obstacle: the only words that appear are "foie" in
the French and "liver" in the English, with no adjective attached to indicate a fattened liver.
Again
we see Platina start the discussion, but a commitment to fattened livers is not apparent in the
sixteenth-century Italian cookbooks. Foie gras enters the French cookery works with La Varenne,
and although the English books occasionally refer to it, the crammed goose liver becomes a motif
from antiquity almost totally identified with France, as is the case with meat pates (meats
wrapped
in pastry), spurred by a passage in Apicius. By the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries the
whole
gamut of prestigious meat concoctions and body parts had entered the composed dishes first of
France, then of England."
Dan Barber [Stone Barns] on Foie Gras.
[1911]
PATE DE FOIE GRAS
"Pate...This word is used in three ways in French: pate, pate en terrine, and pate en croute. In
France the word pate on its own should, strictly speaking, only be applied to a dish consisting of
pastry case (shell) filled with meat, fish, vegetables, or fruit, which is baked in the oven and
served
hot or cold. The best English translation of this word is pie, although many of these dishes are
much richer and more elaborate than the sort of pie usually eaten in England and America...'Pate
en terrine' is a meat, game, or fish preparation put into a dish (terrine) lined with bacon, cooked
in
the oven, and always served cold. The correct French abbreviation of this is terrine but in
common usage the French also call it pate....Pate was known to the Romans, who used to make it
chiefly with pork but also used all types of marinated spiced ingredients...In the Middle Ages,
there were numerous recipes for patisseries (meats cooked in pastry) made with pork, poultry,
eel....Most pates sold in delicatessens are actually terrines, based on pork meat or offal (in pieces
or minced) bound with eggs, milk, jelly, etc."
"Pate, a French term whose meaning and use have both enlarged since early medieval times. The
original meaning is best conveyed in English by the word pie' (or perhaps pastry' where the
connection is more obvious). What was meant was a pastry case filled with any of various
mixtures (meat, fish, vegetables), baked in the oven and served either hot or cold...By natural
extension, the term came to mean not only the whole pie but also what was in the pie, especially
if it was something which could be served cold, in slices. At this point the meaning became much
the same as that of terrine. Once pate had evolved in this direction, so that it was not thought of
as being in a pastry case, there was a problem over what to call it when it was in a pastry case.
The phrase "pate in croute" fills this gap."
"Pate...Almost any expert and discerning cook can vouch for the fact that a pate is nothing more
than a well-made meat loaf. It is simply a bit more rarified--using, perhaps, truffles and Cognac
and other out-of-the-oridinary, often expensive, seasonings. The French, too, have quite basic
terms for their not-too-fancy-pates. They refer to them as gateau de viande (meat cake) or a pain
de viande (meat bread). One of the accomplishments of the nouvelle cuisine has been to broaden
the use and variety of pates. Less than a generation ago, most pates were based largely on meat
--pork or veal--and goose or duck livers. Today, however, one encounters fish pates, vegetable
pates, pates made with almost anything that can be cooked in a loaf pan. Incidentally, there is no
difference between a pate and a terrine. Originally, a terrine was a ground meat mixture baked in
an earthenware utensil. The name derives from the world terra, meaning earth. Baked meat
creations cooked in such molds are often referred to as terrines. The word pate stems from
"paste" and is related to such words as pastry and pasta. It is an educated guess that meat
creations baked in pastry were dubbed pate as a result. Today, pates are often cooked in and
served from terrines or eathenware molds. And terrines are often covered with pastry before they
are baked."
[1875] British notes on pate de foies gras:
[1903] Escoffier on pate de foie gras:
People have been frying all sorts of foods (meat, bread, vegetables) since
ancient times. This fuel-efficient cooking method had several advantages, one of which was
portability. Dredging meat with flour and spices before cooking tenderized the item and
enhanced
its flavor. Medieval European cooks built on this concept, creating fricassee.
Fricassee is not fried, but simmered in butter and served with creamy sauce. In the United States,
fried chicken is traditionally considered a Southern dish. Maryland-style fried chicken is
traditionally served with gravy, reminiscent of fricassee. Batter-fried chicken appears
to be a gift from northern European cuisine. Chicken is a
global food; recipes vary according to time, culture and cuisine.
What's the difference between fried and deep fried?
Food historians tell us one of the first foods known to be deep fried are fritters. Apicius provides
recipes for sweet and savory fritters in his ancient Roman cooking text. Unfortunately, he does
not describe in detail the method used for cooking them. This is not uncommon in early texts; it
was assumed the cook already possessed this knowledge. Medieval texts contain a wide selection
of fritter recipes. The Dutch were are said to have perfected this recipe, expanding it to crullers
and doughnuts. Culinary evidence confirms these items were "deep fried."
Mrs. D. A. Lincoln in her Boston Cooking School Cook Book [1884] provides detailed
instructions for deep frying, although she does not use that term. Her notes on
frying.
Karen Hess' definative historic notes on fricassee and fried chicken can be found in her
transcription of Martha Washington's Booke of Cookery, [Columbia University
Press:New York] 1981 (p. 40-44).
ABOUT SOUTHERN FRIED CHICKEN
"Southern fried chicken
"Seventeenth- and eighteenth-century descriptions of colonial foodways ignored the chicken for
the most part. In the earliest manuscripts to enter America there are, of course, chicken recipes
for roasts, stews, and pies, and none other than Governor William Byrd II was dining on the
iconic southern dish of fried chicken at his Virginia plantation by 1709..."
---Oxford Encyclopedia of Food and Drink in America, Andrew F. Smith editor [Oxford
University Press:Oxford] 2004, Volume 1 (p. 226)
Recipes through time
1 fresh chicken (approx. 1-1.5kg)
Instructions:
[1596]
[1651]
[1824]
Fried Chickens
[1881]
[1904]
[1932]
EARLY RECIPES COAT THE CHICKEN IN BATTER BEFORE COOKING
[1847]
[1869]
Later recipes add the batter after the chicken is (mostly) cooked
[1934]
[1953]
Related foods? fritters, Cajun
fried turkey, chicken-fried steak, city chicken, corn dogs & tempura.
People have been cooking meats in various sauces and stocks from very ancient times. Why? The
liquid acted as a
cooking medium, made tough meat more palatable, and added flavor to the dish. Gravies evolved
over time according to
ingredient availabilty, local tastes, and traditional cuisine. Some are composed of meat
drippings,
others from creamy
components. Today, gravies are typically used as a cooking medium, thickening agent, and
topping. There are
hundreds of recipes.
According to the Oxford English Dictionary, the English word "gravy" is obscure in
origin. It is most likely derived
from the Old French word "grane." The earliest printed evidence of this word in our language
from the Forme of Curry, an English
cookbook circa 1390.
"Gravy. In the British Isles and areas culturally influenced by them, is...well, gravy, a term fully
comprehensible to those
who use it, but something of a mystery in the rest of the world. Ideally, gravy as made in the
British kitchen is composed
of residues left in the tin after roasting meat, declazed with good stock, and seasoned carefully.
(Many cooks incorporate
a spoonful of flour before adding the liquid but this practice is frowned on by purists.) Gravy
varies in colour from pale
gold-brown to burnt umber, and in thickness from something with little more body than water to
a
substantial sauce of
coating consistency. In French meat cookery, jus is roughly equivalent to honestly made thin
gravy in the British
tradition...Kitchen tricks involving burnt onions, caramelized sugar, gravy browning', and stock
cubes are modern
descendants of this practice. Indeed, numerous gravy mixes' or granules' (dehydraged
compounds of colourings,
flavourings, and thickeners) are to be had, for use with the meat residue, or in its stead. Yet in
many homes in Britain a
true gravy is still made; and this remains the most delicious accompaniement fo rthe meat form
which it comes and an
essential feature of the meat dish."
"The gravy that was eaten in the fourteenth century bears little resemblance to the sludgy brown
liquid, as likely as not
made from stock cubes or freeze-dried gravy granules, usually served up in Britain at the
beginning of the twenty-first
century. It was a sort of sauce or dressing for white meat or fish, and was made from their broth
with some sort of
thickening agent, typically ground almonds, and spices (the name itself appears to be of Old
French origin, coming either
from graine, meat', or from grane, an adjective derived from grain in the sense of grain of spice',
with in either case a
misreading of n for u or v in early manuscripts; the former etymology would relate it to greande
or grenadine, now
obsolete terms for small stuffed fillets of veal or poultry). The Forme of Cury, a late
fourteenth-century cookery
book, gives a recipe for oysters in gravy: Shell the blanched oysters, and cooke them in wine and
in their own broth;
strain the broth through a cloth. Take blanched almonds; grind them and mix them up with the
same broth, and mix it
with rice flour and put the oysters in. Put in powdered ginger, sugar, mace, and salt.' A more
elaborate version of the
sauce, known as gravy enforced, was enriched with boiled egg yolks and cheese, while the
inferior
gravy bastard seems
to have been made with breadcrumbs rather than ground almonds.
The common denominator between this and what we now call 'gravy' is the juice given off by
meat in cooking; and
the critical change between obtaining this in the form of broth, from boiling the meat, and in the
form of juices produced
by roasting, seems to have taken place in the sixteenth century."
"Gravy. A sauce, usually flour-based, served with meat, poultry, and other foods...In America
"gravy" is a more common
term than "sauce" or "sop" (which may indicate a basting sauce) and has been in print since the
middle of the nineteeth
century. By 1900 the word had metaphoric connotations of money obtained with little or no
effort, so that to be on the
"gravy train" was to acquire money gratuitiously, often through political graft." About biscuits & gravy.
The history of the American hot dog, as we know it today, traces its roots to Austrian/German
immigrants
who settled in our country in the 19th century. These people introduced their traditional
wienerwurst, along
with several other "Old World" sausages. Hot dogs (aka frankfurters) descended from these.
Manufacturing
methods/ingredients/packaging technology have changed due to food science advancements.
Condiments/accompaniments, as always, are a matter of local taste and time. These range from
traditional
(sauerkraut) to the "works" (mustard, ketchup, pickle relish). Chicago-style is different from New
York style.
ABOUT WIENERWURST
"Bruhwurst: This term means a parboiled sausage, made from finely chopped raw meat, not
intended for keeping,
usually scalded by the manufacturer, sometimes smoked, to be heated before serving, always
sliceable, often red in
color."
Who invented the hot dog & when?
"Sausage is one of the oldest forms of processed food, having been mentioned in Homer's Odyssey as far back as the 9th Century B.C.
Frankfurt-am-Main, Germany, is traditionally credited with originating the frankfurter. However, this claim is disputed by those who assert that the popular sausage - known as a "dachshund" or "little-dog" sausage - was created in the late 1600's by Johann Georghehner, a butcher, living in Coburg, Germany. According to this report, Georghehner later traveled to Frankfurt to promote his new product.
In 1987, the city of Frankfurt celebrated the 500th birthday of the hot dog in that city. It's said that the frankfurter was developed there in 1487, five years before Christopher Columbus set sail for the new world. The people of Vienna (Wien), Austria, point to the term "wiener" to prove their claim as the birthplace of the hot dog.
As it turns out, it is likely that the North American hot dog comes from a widespread common European sausage brought here by butchers of several nationalities. Also in doubt is who first served the dachshund sausage with a roll. One report says a German immigrant sold them, along with milk rolls and sauerkraut, from a push cart in New York City's Bowery during the 1860's. In 1871, Charles Feltman, a German butcher opened up the first Coney Island hot dog stand selling 3,684 dachshund sausages in a milk roll during his first year in business.
The year, 1893, was an important date in hot dog history. In Chicago that year, the Columbian Exposition brought hordes of visitors who consumed large quantities of sausages sold by vendors. People liked this food that was easy to eat, convenient and inexpensive. Hot dog historian Bruce Kraig, Ph.D., retired professor emeritus at Roosevelt University, says the Germans always ate the dachshund sausages with bread. Since the sausage culture is German, it is likely that Germans introduced the practice of eating the dachshund sausages, which we today know as the hot dog, nestled in a bun.
Also in 1893, sausages became the standard fare at baseball parks. This tradition is believed to have been started by a St. Louis bar owner, Chris Von de Ahe, a German immigrant who also owned the St. Louis Browns major league baseball team.
Many hot dog historians chafe at the suggestion that today's hot dog on a bun was introduced during the St. Louis "Louisiana Purchase Exposition" in 1904 by Bavarian concessionaire, Anton Feuchtwanger. As the story goes, he loaned white gloves to his patrons to hold his piping hot sausages and as most of the gloves were not returned, the supply began running low. He reportedly asked his brother-in-law, a baker, for help. The baker improvised long soft rolls that fit the meat - thus inventing the hot dog bun. Kraig says everyone wants to claim the hot dog bun as their own invention, but the most likely scenario is the practice was handed down by German immigrants and gradually became widespread in American culture.
Another story that riles serious hot dog historians is how term "hot dog" came about. Some say the word was coined in 1901 at the New York Polo Grounds on a cold April day. Vendors were hawking hot dogs from portable hot water tanks shouting "They're red hot! Get your dachshund sausages while they're red hot!" A New York Journal sports cartoonist, Tad Dorgan, observed the scene and hastily drew a cartoon of barking dachshund sausages nestled warmly in rolls. Not sure how to spell "dachshund" he simply wrote "hot dog!" The cartoon is said to have been a sensation, thus coining the term "hot dog." However, historians have been unable to find this cartoon, despite Dorgan's enormous body of work and his popularity.
Kraig, and other culinary historians, point to college magazines where the word "hot dog" began appearing in the 1890s. The term was current at Yale in the fall of 1894,when "dog wagons" sold hot dogs at the dorms. The name was a sarcastic comment on the provenance of the meat. References to dachshund sausages and ultimately hot dogs can be traced to German immigrants in the 1800s. These immigrants brought not only sausages to America, but dachshund dogs. The name most likely began as a joke about the Germans' small, long, thin dogs. In fact, even Germans called the frankfurter a "little-dog" or "dachshund" sausage, thus linking the word "dog" to their popular concoction."
"The term 'hot dog' is singularly American...The earliest use of the term 'hot dog' yet discovered is in the 28 September 1893 edition
of the Knoxville Journal: 'Even the weinerwurst men began preparing to get the "hot dogs" ready for sale Saturday night.'
Several 'official' stories of how the hot dog got its name have been widely circulated since the 1920s."
Who is credited for serving the first hot dogs at a New York baseball game?
"Consider the plight of the hot dog. Here is an American institution that has quietly and modestly served the nation for more than half a century with far too little
recognition. Why has this gross injustice been perpetrated in a country so proud of its record for fairness and equailtiy? Because the hot dog has no known
birthday...no one can point a finger to any specific day and say "This was the start of the hot dog and shall be celebrated ever forevermore." Historians admit that
the hot dog was born on a cold day in the Eighteen Nineties, but even the exact year remains obscure. The scene of the momentious event was the [New York]
Polo Grounds. Cold winds whilled in off Coogan's Bluff and the baseball fans shivered in the stands. A young Englsih-born concessionaire named Harry M.
Stevens was purveying his peanuts and scorecards, but the weather spurred him to history-making action. He recalled that a near-by butcher shop had an
assortment of sausages hanging in the window, and he sent a boy to buy ten dozens of them. Mr. Stevens dispatched another lad to purchase rolls from a bakery.
He tossed the wieners into a huge pot half-filled with water and boiled them on the clubhouse stove. He sliced the rolls and inserted the hot wieners in them, then
told his venders: "Those people are frozen. Go out there and yell, 'red hots, red hots.' The people will buy these red hots if you yell loud enough. Within ten minutes,
the red hots were sold, and Mr. Stevens, who went on to become a famous caterer, had a new item for his concession. But the saga of the hot dog was not
without its moments of tribulation. T.A. (Tad) Dorgan, the cartoonist, began to characterize the "red hot" in his sketches as a dachshund between an elongated bun,
and he called it the "hot dog." This quite naturally started some person wondering what went into the manufacture of the tasty product, and the hot dog business
suffered a severe recession about 1910. The hot dog had an indomitable spirit, though, and fought its way back to popularity."
What about Frank Twitchell?
About hot dogs/National Hot Dog and
Sausage Council
Recommended reading:
Jerky (charqui) is a dried meat product. This sensible preservation method was employed by
Native Americans and frontiersmen. Food historians tell us the practice may have originated in
Peru. Notes here:
"In South America, where there has been a plentitude of meat for hundreds of years, simple
drying traditions survive, at least among the poor. The Native Americans on the arid southern
borderlands sun-dried venison and buffalo, and one can still find dried beef in the form of
tassajo,
which is made with strips of meat dipped in maize flour, dried in the hot sun and wind, then
tightly
rolled up into balls to be carried easily on journeys. The modern American jerked beef" is
derived
from thin slices of air-dried meat called "charqui." This originated in Peru and was used to
preserve excess game after large hunts, though later beef was more usually used. Charqui, a vital
food for the western pioneers, was often broken up and crushed between large stones and then
boiled before eating."
"Jerky...Beef that has been cut thin and dried in the sun. The word comes from the Spanish
charqui', which appears in English in 1700 as a verb, jerk' than as a noun in the nineteenth
century. Jerky, in the form of pemmican, was a staple food among the native Americans on the
plains. It is very rich in protein and may be cooked in a soup or smoked, but more commonly it is
sold as a meat snack' in the form of a thin stick sold at convenience stores and bars. In Hawaii,
jerky is referred to a pipikaula."
"Jerky...a name derived via Spanish from the native Peruvian "charqui," meaning dried meat. The
noun spawned a verb. Jerking meat consists in cutting it up into long strips and then drying these
in the sun or at a fire. The practice was widespread among American Indians and among
colonists
in pioneering days. In modern times jerky occupies a niche in the nostalgic realm of trail foods'.
For the S. African equivalent, see Biltong. For purely air-dried meats, see Bindenfleisch,
bresaola.
For a similar but more complex product, see Pemmican."
"Most land travellers...expected to live off the terrain, but took a store of provisions with them by
way of insurance. Such provisions had to be light and compact when the traveller moved on his
own feet and was his own beast of burden, and from native Americans, north and south, the
European explorer learned the virtues of two sustaining and lightweight meat products,
pemmican
and charqui...Charqui was the South American alternative [to pemmican] and may have
originated
in Peru as a way of preserving some of the game slaughtered at communal hunts, although when
cattle became established beef was more generally used. The method was to cut boned and
defatted meat into quarter-inch slices, which were dipped in strong brine or rubbed with salt. The
meat was next rolled up in the animal's hide for ten or twelve hours for it to absorb the salt and
release some of its juices, then hung in the sun to dry, and finally tied up into convenient bundles.
It looked, said one German traveller, like strips of thick cardboard and was just as easy to
masticate'. Whe opportunity offered, most travellers preferred to poind the charqui vigorously
between two stones and then boil it before eating. The jerked' in jerked beef' is derived from the
word chaqui..."
"Fresh meat was always preferable, but fontiersmen quickly accepted the Indian method of
turning
the dried meat called jerky into pemmican, and thus discovered one of best portable foods ever
devised. ..The making of pemmican was an art..."
How did the pioneers make jerky?
"Knowing that they must always plan ahead, emigrants preserved the buffalo meat by "jerking"
it.
In that process the meat is cut into long strips aobut one inch wide and then dried in the sun or
over a fire...The simplest method for drying meat was to string it on ropes and then hang it on the
outside of the wagon cover. There it would soak up the hot sun for two or three days until it was
cured; then it was packed in bags and stored for future use. One diarist wrote that the wagons
looked as if they were decorated with "coarse red fringe." "The meat was bery Black and coarse
but were youngsters found it to be good chewing," recalled William Colvig. The "hanging up
method," while simple, meat that the meat picked up all the dust and debris from the air. Still,
when "hunger stares one in the face one isn't particular about trifles like that," stated Catherine
Haun in her detailed diary. Another way of preparing jerky was to build a scaffold to support the
meat over a slow fire and then to smoke the strips. Joel Palmer described the process, which
imitated the method used by Native Americans:
"How to make jerky.
Many jerky recipes you find on the Internet use soy (a concentrated salt) sauce and a modern
oven to dry the product. They may produce jerky, but not the way the pioneers did. This reicpe,
from The Lewis and Clark Cookbook/Leslie Mansfield (p. 68) is closer to the historic
procedure:
2 pounds sirloin tip roast
Food historians generally attribute the origin of kebabs to ancient Middle Eastern cooks. In a land
where fuel was scarce, this was a very efficient way to cook meat. Small pieces of meat (smaller
the cut, faster they cook) threaded on skewers would have required very little fire. The recipes
and combinations are endless.
"Kebab. A dish consisting basically of small pieces of meat threaded on to skewers and grilled or
roasted. It originated in Turkey and eventually spread to the Balkans and the Middle East. The
name is a shortened form of the Tukish sis kebab, sis meaning skewer and kebab meaning roast
meat."
"Sis Kebabi...It is said that shish bebab was born over the open-field fires of medieval Turkic
soldiers, who used their swords to grill meat. Given the obvious simplicity of spit-roasting meat
over a fire, I suspect its genesis is earlier. There is iconographical evidence of Byzantine Greeks
cooking shish kebabs. But surely the descriptions for skewering strips of meat for broiling in
Homer's Odyssey must count for an early shish kebab."
"Kebab. Now an English culinary term usually occurring as sis (or shish) kebab, meaning small
chunks of meat grilled on a skewer. Shashlik is a term which means essentially the same a sis
kebab but belongs essentially the same as sis kebab but belongs to the countries of the Caucasus
(Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia)...The word kebab has an interesting history. In the Middle Ages
the Arabic word kabab always meant fried meat. The compendious 14th-century dictionary
Lisdan
al'Arab defines kabab as tabahajah, which is a dish of fried pieces of meat, usually fininshed with
some liquid in the cooking. The exact shape of the pieces of meat is not clear. However, since
there was a separate class of dish called saraih, which consisted of long and thin strips of meat,
and since most modern dishes called kebab call for more or less cubical chunks, it seems likely
that kabab was chunks rather than strips. Kabab/kebab is not a common word in the early
medieval Arabic books, because the Persian word tabahajah (diminutive of tabah) provided an
alternative which was considered more high-toned. It is because of this original meaning that one
still finds dishes such as tas kebab (bowl kebab) which are really stews. In the Middle Ages the
Arabic word for grilled meat was not kebab but siwa. It was only in the Turkish period that such
words as sishkebab or seekh kebab made their appearance.
However all this may be, the custom of roasting meat in small chunks on a skewer seems to
be
very ancient in the Near East. Part of the reason for this may have to do with the urban nature of
the civilization there. ..in the Near East they would go to a butcher's shop and buy smaller cuts.
However, a more important reason, and the basic one, was surely that fuel has long been in short
supply in the Near East..."
"Kebab. Roasting marinated meat on spit while basting with fat is described both in Sanskrit and
Tamil literature...the kabab has a distinct identity as a dainty from the Middle East which is
particularly favoured by the Muslims in India...Ibn Battuta records chicken kaba being served by
royal houses during the Sultanate period. Even common folk at kabab and paratas for breakfast,
and in Mugal India a few centuries later it was still naan and kabab."
Related foods: Gyros & doner kebab
"King Ranch chicken. Also, "King Ranch casserole." A layered casserole dish made with cut-up poached
chicken, cream of mushroom soup, chilies, chicken soup, grated cheese, corn tortillas, and tomatoes (most
often Ro-Tel brand). The dish is very commonly served at Texas clubwomen's buffets. For unknown reason,
the name, which dates in cookbooks at least to the 1950s, refers to the King Ranch in Kingsville, Texas, but
there is no evidence that the dish was created there."
"King Ranch chicken. Karen Haram, food editor of the San Antonio Express-News, tells me that though
Texans claim this recipe, no one knows where it originated. Or how it came to be named for the King
Ranch, whose claims to fame are its immense acerage, its oil, and its Santa Gertrudis cattle, a breed
developed there to replace the sinewy Texas longhorns. Certainly the King Ranch was never known for
chicken. "Maybe," Haram speculates, "It's because the recipe is so rich."
"As far as anyone can tell, King Ranch chicken-or as it is sometimes known-King Ranch casserole, doesn't
have one single thing to do with the King Ranch...No one seems to know exactly where it started, but it has
clearly taken on a life of its own..."I've lived here 31 years--and you know how women like to always
collect recipes wherever they go?" asked Kathy Henry of the King Ranch visitor's center in Kingsville.
"Well, when I moved to Kingsville, the first one I got was for King Ranch chicken. So I know it has been
here for at least 31 years." But in all her time working for the sprawling King Ranch, Henry has never found
a link between the popular casserole and the ranch. "We think it was developed in the 1950s"..."The word
is, a lady in Robstown may have entered it in a national cooking contest like the Pillsbury or Campbell Soup
contests. She didn't win a big prize but maybe a second or third. She just named it King Ranch chicken
because Robstown is in this area and she though it would be a catchy name." it was. Henry said she has never
been able to research the story, but whatever the case, she's certain the dish was developed between 1945
and 1965. "That's the best I can came up with," she said."
"King Ranch casserole is not a pretty dish. A steaming mass of melted mush, the classic
ingredients -- boiled chicken, grated cheese, tortilla chips, and one can each cream of
mushroom and cream of chicken soup -- make it a study in beige and yellow. Nor is it at
all exciting: Even with the requisite Ro-Tel tomatoes and green chiles, the flavor is
resolutely bland, a quality Texans claim to abhor in their cooking. The dish is, in fact, the
subject of some scorn: "Never, never, never," says caterer Tilford Collins, who serves
some of South Texas' oldest families. Texas food historian Mary Faulk Koock is only
slightly more charitable. "I imagine it could be made palatable," is about all she has to say
on the subject. Still, King Ranch casserole -- or King Ranch chicken, as it is often called -- has endured. It is the clubwoman's contribution to Texas cuisine, a staple of society
ladies' cookbooks form Fort Worth to McAllen, where the Junior League's La Pi¤ata touts
a variation as a "great way to enjoy that leftover Christmas or Thanksgiving turkey." The
casserole's fame has spread to cookbooks in Louisiana, Mississippi, and Kansas, and the
dish can be purchased frozen from Randall's supermarkets in Houston and from H.E.B. in
Alamo Heights. Forget the spare sophistication of nouvelle cuisine, the assertiveness of
true Mexican cooking. The secret of King Ranch casserole is that it's boring. In today's
complex culinary lexicon, the dish resides snugly in the category of comfort food. No one
seems to know who invented it. The casserole may have come from the King Ranch, but
the descendants of Captain Richard King prefer to tout their beef and game dishes. "Kind
of strange, a King Ranch casserole made with chicken," notes Mart¡n Clement, the head
of public relations for the ranch. Mary Lewis Kleberg, the widow of Dick Kleberg, admits
that her heart sinks every time a well-meaning hostess prepares it in her honor. Most
likely the dish got its name from an enterprising South Texas hostess or a King Ranch
cook whose preference for poultry doomed him to obscurity. Yet King Ranch casserole's
general origins are easy to discern. Certainly it owes a deep debt to chilaquiles, which
also contain chicken, cheese, tomatoes, tortilla chips, and chiles -- the staples that
campesinos often combined to stretch one meal into two while retaining a semblance of
nutrition. But the dish owes as much to post-World War II cooking, when casseroles
made with canned soups were the height of space-age cuisine. Because they could be
made quickly and frozen for later use, casseroles liberated the lady of the house. "The
perfect entree for a minimum amount of time in the kitchen for the hostess," the McAllen
Junior League cookbook notes. If the women of the fifties loved the recipe because it
freed them from the family kitchen, their children love it because it takes them back there.
They have adapted it to their taste, of course: Trendy cooks now substitute flour tortillas
for corn, while the truly convenience-crazed use Doritos. Purists doctor the recipe with
sour cream -- a move back toward Mexican authenticity. Even with modernization, the
dish still tastes pretty much like it used to -- slightly salty, slightly chewy, slightly spicy,
slightly greasy. Yes, it lacks the challenge of a T-bone or a spicy bowl of red -- King
Ranch casserole calms, it does not wish to offend. Yes, it's bland -- but it's always there
when you need it."
About
King Ranch, Kingsville TX
Early recipes
"In those parts of the world where for various reasons there is no strong tradition of eating beef, there may be a slight tendency
towards increased consumption caused by the general 'internationalization' of foods or, as in Japan, but the development
of a new connoisseurship. In the area around Kobe, Japanese...(marbled beef) is raised on a diet including rice, rice
bran, beans, beer, enhanced by regular massage."
"It seems that if you look for "quality" in almost anything, one of the places you look is
Japan. If you want a fine quality automobile, you look to Japan. If you are looking for
"quality" audio and video equipment, you look to Japan. In the years to come, the same
may be true for beef; if you want quality beef, look to Japan. We have all heard of
"Kobe beef." Even those of us who never have traveled to Japan have heard of the
wonderfully tender, juicy, highly marbled and extremely expensive beef so highly prized
by the Japanese. We have heard tales of how Japanese men and women feed beer to
their cattle and spend hours massaging their animals to distribute the marbling evenly,
occasionally taking a swig of beer and blowing it over the back of the beef and rubbing
it in to soften the skin.
It is true that the Japanese produce the world's most highly marbled beef, but it seems
that we in America have some misconceptions about how they do it. Research scientists
from both Texas A&M and Washington State University are doing extensive work with
Wagyu cattle, the breed the Japanese use to produce Kobe beef. Both schools have herds
of Wagyu cattle, and are working to come up with a cross that will produce the same
style of beef. There are two basic reasons for such research: (1) Japan is expected to
become one of the major markets for American beef in the not too distant future, and the
Japanese want quality. And, (2) now that beef is okay again in this country, there is a
growing demand in America, particularly in fine restaurants, for top-quality, well-marbled beef. A lot of folks would like to be able to find a really great steak from time
to time; those are very rare these days in America. Perhaps the Japanese Wagyu will
help.
According to Dr. Don Nelson, extension meat specialist at Washington State University,
the Wagyu originally was a draft animal and not very functionally efficient as a beef
producer. They're not very good mothers but they marble well, so with some careful
cross-breeding we hope to take advantage of their genetics to improve the grading
ability of some of our cattle. When Wagyu beef is available in this country (it's going to
take a year or two), don't expect it to be hand rubbed and beer fed like Kobe beef. But
don't worry, the quality will be just as good.
According to David Lunt, one of the researchers working with Wagyu beef at Texas
A&M, much of what we have heard about Kobe beef is myth. Historically, the name
refers to the Kobe area near Osaka where the most desirable beef was grown. Today,
however, Wagyu are raised in several different areas of Japan. A better term for what
Americans call Kobe beef, according to Mr. Lunt, is shimofuri, which means simply
"highly marbled beef." "It is true," Lunt says, "that cattle are occasionally fed beer in
Japan. Cattle in Japan are fed a finishing diet for at least 14 months and heifers may be
fed for as many as 30 months prior to slaughter. Because they are fed so long, and
particularly in summer months when the interaction of fat cover and the ambient
temperature depresses feed intake, some cattle go off feed. When this happens, beer is
fed to the cattle to stimulate appetite. Japanese cattle feeders do not ascribe any magical
powers to feeding beer, nor do they associate the practice with an increase in carcass
quality. They merely try feeding beer as part of an overall management program
designed to keep the cattle on feed.
True, cattle sometimes are massaged in Japan. But once again, this practice does not
affect the deposition or marbling. It is a common sense practice required occasionally
for cattle that are tied in one place for months and have no opportunity to exercise. The
massaging is done to make the animal more comfortable and relieve stress due to
stiffness that can result from inactivity. As I said, there is little likelihood that you're
going to get any all-American cowboys to stand around all day massaging steers, and if there is any beer to be drunk, it ain't likely that any cow's going to get to drink it, but
thanks to the Japanese and their Wagyu, we may be seeing some higher-quality beef in
this country in the not too distant future."
About Kobe beef in the USA
Beef consumption in Japan
"Meat was not widely eaten until the Meiji period (1868-1912), but meat eating was not unknown among the Japanese of earlier times...
Those engaged in the manufacture of leather goods, as well as the hunters and stock breeders who furnished hides, ate the flesh
of four-legged animals as a matter of course, but these groups were considered social outcasts...Eathing the flesh of mammals for
medicinal purposes was permissable...The usual 'medicine eating' fare was deer or wild boar...The meat of choice in the latter
part of the nineteenth century was beef. Beef pickled in miso appears on a menu written at the beginning of the eighteenth century, and it was
an open secret that a daimyo of Hikone...made gifts of that dish, which called 'healthful meat'...But people in general had a
strong psychological resistance to killing and eating cattle, which were important animals on the farms...The Japanese-style
beef stew which originated around that time (gyunabe, the forerunner of sukiyaki) was made by boiling beef and welsh onion with
miso or soy sauce...During the 1860s the colonies of Westerners living in the treaty ports often attempted to purchase cattle from
local farmers, who usually refused if they knew the animal would be used for food. Among the peasantry of the time a cow was
regarded almost as a member of the family...The Westerners resorted to purchasing cattle from China, Korea, or America which were
butchered aboard ships and sold in the foreign settlements. But the shipments could not satisfy the demand as the foreign
population multiplied. Finally, members of the Yokohama breeders in the hills of the Kansi district, where most Japanese cattle
ranches were located. Thirty to forty head of cattle at a time were shipped live from the port of Kobe to Yokohama, where a slaughterhouse
was set up. Beef shipped from Kobe gained a reputation for being very tasty, and the regional product remains famous today as
'Kobe beef'...During the Boshin Civil War of 1868-9,...many wounded soldiers were sent to hospitals in Tokyo. There they
received Western-style treatment and were fed beef to restore their strength. Most refused it at first, but as the doctors advised
them to eat beef if they wanted to survive, they complied. Many of them grew to like it so much that after their release they
spread the word in their various home regions that beef was delicious and healthful. The imperial navy served beef to improve
the nutrition of sailors' meals starting in 1869...Later the army began serving meat as well. Military rations during the Sino-
Japanese and Russo-Japanese Wars included tins of beef-flavoured with soy sauce and ginger, called yamatoni...The soldiers who
ate it later helped spread the custom of meat eating through the country, and tinned yamatoni remained popular until about
1950. While soldiers grew to like the taste of meat because they were forced to eat it, the general population became
familiar with it through city restaurants. During the early Meiji period meat was served in Western-style hotels and
restaurants, and in restaurants that specialzed in beef stew. The Western-style establishments had first appeared in the
foreigners' districts of the treaty ports, and they spread to Tokyo and Osaka after restrictions on foreigners' activities
wer eased by the new Meiji government. The foreigners dining in those establishments were joined by high government officials,
traders, intellectuals, and other who came out of curiousity to try eating Western food and using a knife and fork. The prices were
so high that the common people could not often afford them. Hyunabeya, or beef stew restaurants, were more accessible to the
public because they were cheaper and also because the beef they served was seasoned with the familiar flavors of soy sauce and
miso and eaten with chopsticks. The first stew restaurant opened in Edo in 1865. At first the customers were mainly disagreeable
ruffians of the type who liked to brag that they had eaten meat, and most people held their noses and walked quickly when they
passed the shop. With the change of governemnt a few years later, the adoption of Western civilization became national policy
and stew restaurants gradually spread through the main cities...Beef stew spread quickly from the main cities to the
provincial towns...But this was not the case in farming districts, wehre cows were used as work animals...and treated more or less
like part of the family...By the beginning of the twentieth century, resistance to meat eating was limited to the elderly. Beef stew
had come to be a special treat. It was called sukiyaki in Osaka, Kyoto, Kobe and other parts of the Kansai region...By the
1920s the sukiyaki version had became prevalent throughout the country and attained the status of a national dish."
More information here.
According to The Encyclopedia of North
American Eating and
Drinking Traditions..., Kathlyn Gay [ABC-CLIO:Santa Barbara] 1996 (p. 70) "The
word 'hash' (fried odds-and-ends
dish) came into English in the mid-17th century from the old French word 'hacher', meaning to
chop. Corned beef hash...probably has its origins in being a palatable combination of leftovers. In
the 19th century, restaurants serving inexpensive meals--precursors to today's diners--became
known as "hash houses." By the early 1900s, corned beef hash was a common menu item in these
places."
The history of canning is
generally traced to Nicolas Appert in 1795, who rose to Napoleon's challenge to invent a method
to preserve food for military distribution. Donkin & Hall (UK) is credited with manufacturing the
first tinned meats (& soups, vegetables) distributed to the British Navy in 1813.
---Pickled, Potted and Canned: How the Art and Science of Food Preserving Changed the
World, Sue Shepard [Simon & Schuster:New York] 2001 (p. 245-6)
---Pickled, Potted and Canned, (p. 254)
NOTE: This book contains an excellent chapter devoted to the history of canning (p.
226-255). Your librarian can help you find a copy.
--- Can Central History
Timeline
--- The
Guardian.
---Boiled dinner, The Boston Globe, March 15, 1990 (p.3)
---How Irish Is Corned Beef? Very -- and Very American Too, Carole Sugarman, The
Washington Post, February 28, 1996 (p. E01)
---The Book of Jewish Food: An Odyssey From Samarkand to New York, Claudia Roden
[Knopf:New York] 1996
(p. 80)
NOTE: This book has a wealth of information on the topic of Jewish food in America.
There is some controversy about whether "Corned Beef & Cabbage, " often eaten in America on
St. Patrick's Day is a traditional Irish meal. According to Malachi McCormick's Irish County
Cooking and "The Troubles That Irish Food Has Seen," New York Times, March 14,
1990 (page C8) corned beef & cabbage is a purely American tradition. Colcannon (boiled new
potatoes mixed with boiled white cabbage, boiled leeks or boiled onions to which is added butter,
milk and wild garlic) is more likely to be considered Ireland's national dish.
Country Captain Chicken
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
20)
[NOTE: the 1993 Burton reference is: The Raj at Table, David Burton [London:Faber &
Faber]. Your local public librarian will be happy to help you track down a copy.]
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York] 1999 (p. 99)
---Rare Bits: Unusual Origins of Popular Recipes, Paterica Bunning Stevens [University
of
Ohio Press:Athens OH] 1998 (p. 114)
---"Long Ago Smitted, She Remains True to the Country Captain," Molly O'Neill, New York
Times, April 17, 1991 (p. V6)
[NOTE: This article includes a recipes for "Country Captain Chicken Adapted from Cecily
Brownstone.]
"Country Captain.--This is an East India dish, and a very easy preparation of curry. The
term "country captain," signifies a capaian of the native troops, (or Sepoys), in the pay of
England; their own country being India, they are called generally the country troops. Probably
this
dish was first introduced at English tables by a Sepoy officer. Having well boiled a fine
full-grown
fowl, cut it up as for carving. Have ready two large onions boiled and sliced. Season the pieces of
chicken with curry powder or turmeric; rubbed well into them, all over. Fry them with the onion,
in plenty of lard or fresh butter, and when well-browned they are done enough. Take them up
with a perforated skimmer, and drain through its holes. It will be a great improvement to put in,
at
the beginning, three or four table-spoonfuls of finely grated cocoanut. This will be found an
advantage to any curry. Serve up, in another dish, a pint of rice, well pickled, and washed clean
in
two or three cold waters. Boil the rice in plenty of water, (leaving the skillet or sauce-pan
uncovered;) and when it is done, drain it very dry, and set it on a dish before the fire, tossing it up
with two forks, one in each hand, so as to separate all the grains, leaving each one to stand for
itself. All rice for the dinner should be cooked in this manner. Persons accustomed to rice never
eat it watery or clammy, or lying in a moist mass. Rich should never be covered, either while
boiling, or when dished. We recommend this "country captain.""
---Miss Leslie's Cookery Book , Eliza Leslie [T.B. Peterson:Philadelphia PA] 1857 (p.
299-300)
Croquettes
---An A to Z of Food and Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2002 (p.
283)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
666)
---An A to Z of Food and Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2002 (p.
98)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
229)
The same terms are applied to Croquettes as Salpicons. The croquette is one mass of small
substances,
cut in shape of small cubes, that is reduced with sauce Allemande, bechamel, espagnole,
according
to the
style of the croquetted. They are breaded in Englsih style, in the shape that one desires, and then
fried.
Croquettes are made in all different styles and their names are determined by what substances
they
are
made of. They are served as hors-d'oeuvre and sometimes as small entrees. (Breaded English
style:
Beaten eggs rolled in fresh bread crumbs.) The cromesquis is a small croquette in rolled or
unleavened
bread, or in caul, dipped in batter and fried, or pancake without sugar, breaded in English style
and
fried."
---Gancel's Encyclopedia of Modern Cooking, J. Gancel 8th edition, revised and
augmented [Van
Rees Press:New York] 1935 (p. 25)
Early instructions suggest this "made dish" was a venerable culinary feat, not to be attempted by
inexperienced cooks. Modern frozen products must be a far cry from the original offering.
Careful
notes on
shape and presentation confirm croquettes were originally intended for elegant dinners.
Contemporary
adaptations are served in diners, family restaurants, and frozen
food aisles
of local supermarkets.
[1824]
"To Make Croquets.
Take cold fowl or fesh meat of any kind, with slices of ham, fat and lean, chop them together
very
fine, add
half as much stale bread grated, salt, pepper, grated nutmeg, a teaspoonful of made mustard, a
tabel
spoonful of catsup, and a lump of butter; knead all well together till it resembles sausage meat,
make them in cakes, dip them in the yelk of an egg beaten, cover them thickly with grated bread, and fry
them a light
brown."
--The Virginia Housewife, Mary Randolph, facsimile 1824 edition wtih Historical Notes
and
Commentaries by Karen Hess [University of South Carolina Press:Columbia SC] 1984 (p. 106)
"NO. 32.--Croquettes of Fowl au Veloute.
These are prepared in the same manner as the Boudins a la Reine, but you must keep them rather
thick, to
prevent their shrinking while frying. A little fried parsley is to be put into the middle of the dish,
and you erect
the croquettes round it. There are several manners of rolling them, as in the shape of a cork, a
ball, a pear;
the tail of which is made out of a carrot, or some other substance, which the author does not
approve of;
those which are the best, are the shape of a cork. You msut press pretty hard on the extremities,
that they
may stand erect on the dish. To place them in a circular form, with fried parsley in the centre, has
a pretty
effect, though it is very plain. Those that are the shape of a pear, are called a la Dubaril. There are
also
croquetts of sweetbreads, of palates of beef, of cocks'-combs: but they are all much alike, as will
be shown
hereafter. Croquettes of any kind ought to be made only with remnants of fowl or game, as they
require a
great quantity of flesh, but they may be made with what is left from the preceding day."
---The French Cook, Louis Eustache Ude, facsimile English translation c. 1828 [Arco
Publishing:New
York] 1978 (p. 173)
"Chicken Croquets and Rissoles.
Take some cold chicken, and having cut the flesh from the bones, mince it small with a little suet
and
parsley; adding sweet marjoram and grated lemon-peel. Season it with pepper, salt and nutmeg,
and
having mixed the whole very well, pound it to a paste in a marble mortar, putting in a litle at a
time, and
moistening it frequently with yolk of egg that has been previously beaten. Then divid it into equal
portions,
and having floured your hands, make it up in the shape of pears, sticfking the head of a clove into
the
bottom of each to represent the blossom end, and the stalk of a clove into the top to look like the
stem. Dip
them into beaten yolk of egg, and then into bread-crumbs grated finely and sifted. Fry them in
butter, and
when you take them out of the pan, fry some parsley in it. Having drained the parsley, cover the
bottom of a
dish with it, and lay the croquets upon it. Send it to table as a side dish. Croquets may be made of
cold
sweet-breads, or of cold veal mixed with ham or tongue. Rissoles are made of the same
ingredients, well
mixed, and beaten smooth in a mortar. Make a fine paste, roll it out, and cut it into round cakes.
Then lay
some of the mixture on one half of the cake, and fold over the other upon it, in the shape of a
half-moon.
Close and crimp the edges nicely, and fry the rissoles in butter. They should be of a light brown
on
both sides. Drain them and send them to table dry."
---Directions for Cookery in its Various Branches, Miss [Eliza] Leslie [Carey &
Hart:Philadelphia] 1849
(p. 143-4)
"Croquettes of Fowl.
Take what meat may be left on a cold fowl, and mince it very fine; put it in a stewpan with a little
stock, a
aeble-spoonful of cream, a little salt and nutmeg, and thicken sufficiently with flour; let it boil
well, then pour
it out on a deep dish, and set it aside to get quite cold and set. Then divide it into small portions,
form them
into small balls or sausage shapes, roll each in fine bread crumbs, then egg over with beaten yolk
of egg,
roll again in bread crumbs, and fry a light color. Dish on a napkin with some fried parsley in the
centre of the
pile of croquettes."
---What to Do With The Cold Mutton: A Book of Rechauffes [Bunce and
Huntington:New York] 1865
(p. 50)
"Chicken Croquettes.
Boil two fowls weighing ten pounds till very tender, mince fine, add one pint cream, half pound
butter, salt
and pepper to taste; shape oval in a jelly glass or mold. Fry in lard like doughnuts until
brown."
---Buckeye Cookery and Practical Housekeeping, facsimile reprint of original 1877
edition
published
in Minneapolis [Applewood Books:Bedford MA] 2000 (p. 241)
Croquettes are made of chicken, game, sweetbreads, fat livers, oysters, shrimps--and generally
the
lighter
kinds of meat. The meat (most commonly chicken) is finely minced; it is mixed with a seasoning
of
minced
truffles, mushrooms, shallots or chives, as also of nutmeg, pepper and salt; it is bound together
with a stiff
Allemande sauce; it is turned into shapes of cork or ball; it is dipped into egg and rolled in
breadcrumbs; it is
fried crisp of a golden hue; it is sprinkled with salt, and served on a napkin with a garnish of fried
parsley. It
is also served in a dish with a surrounding of tomato sauce. When the croquette if finished
differently--that
is, when, instead of being dipped in egg and rolled in breadcrumb, it is wrapped in a thin puff
paste,-it is
called a Rissole; and when it is wrapped in a thin sheet of veal udder or of bacon fat, it is called a
Kromeski."
---Kettner's Book of the Table, E.S. Dallas, facsimile 1877 London edition [Centaur
Press:London]
1968 (p. 144)
[NOTE: This book also describes a Milanese Croquettes: "A mince of chicken, tongue, truffles,
and
macaroni, with a seasoning of grated Parmesan. (P. 144).]
"29. Chicken Croquettes.
Boil chicken very tender, pick to pieces, take all gristle out, then chop fine. Beat two eggs for one
chicken
and mix into meat; season with pepper and salt; make into cakes oblong shaped; powder crackers
and roll
them into the powder, after dipping them into two eggs beaten moderately well. Then have your
lard very
hot, and fry just before sending them to the table."
---What Mrs. Fisher Knows About Old Southern Cooking, Abby Fisher, facsimile 1881
edtion with
Historical Notes by Karen Hess [Applewood Books:Bedford MA] 1995 (p. 17)
[NOTE: Mrs. Fisher also offers recipes for lamb, crab, meat, liver, oyster, and fish croquettes.]
"Croquettes
These may be made of any kind of cooked meat, fish, oysters, rice, hominy, and many kinds of
vegetables,
or from a mixture of several ingredients. Whe mixed with a thick white sauce...which adds very
much to the
delicacy of meat or fish croquettes, less meat is required. The cause is a stiff paste when cold,
and
being
mixed with the meat or fish the croquettes may be handled and shaped perfectly, and when
cooked will be
soft and creamy inside. To Shape a Croquette.--Croquettes may be shaped into rolls, or ovals, or
like
pears, with a bit of parsley or a clove in the end to represent the stem. Take a tablespoonful of the
cold
mixture, and shape into a smooth ball. If the mixture stick, wet the palms of the hands slightly.
Give the ball a
gentle, rolling pressure between the palms till slightly cylindrical; then roll it lightly in the
crumbs,
clasp it
gently in the hand, and flatten one end on the board. Turn the hand over, and flatten the opposite
end.
Place the croquette on a broad knife, and roll it in beaten egg. With a spoon dip the egg over the
croquetted, drain on the knife, and roll again in the crumbs. Fry in deep hot fat...Drain on paper.
In rollling
any kind of croquettes, if the mixture be too soft to be handled easily, stir in enough fine cracker
dust to
stiffen it, but never add any uncooked material like flour, nor the dried bread crumbs used in
rolling, as
those will made the croquettes too stiff.
1 pint hot cream.
2 even tablespoonfuls butter.
4 heaping tablespoonfuls flour, or 2 heaping tablesp. Cornstarch.
1/2 teaspoonful salt
1/2 saltspoonful white pepper.
1/2 teaspoonful celery salt.
A few grains of cayenne.
Scald the cream. Melt the butter in a granite saucepan. Wehn bubbling, add the dry cornstarch.
Stir till well
mixed. Add one third of the cream, and stir as it boils and thickens. Add more cream, and boil
again. When
perfectly smooth, add the remainder of the cream. The sauce should be very thick, almost like a
drop
batter. Add the seasoning, and mix it while hot with the meat or fish. For croquettes, one beaten
egg may be
added just as the sauce is taken from the fire; but the croquettes are whiter and more creamy
without the
egg. For patties, warm the meat or fish in the sauce, and use the egg of not as you please.
---Boston Cooking School Cook Book, Mrs. D.A. Lincoln, facsimile 1884 reprint [Dover
Publications:Mineola NY] 1996 (p. 277-282)
[NOTE: This book also contains recipes for croquettes made with veal, oysters, sweetbreads,
lobsters,
clams, salmon, potato, rice, macaroni, and hominy. Turkish croquettes contain tomatoes. All
recipes, in
original form
here.]
"Chicken Croquettes I
1 3/4 cups chopped cold cooked fowl
1/2 teaspoon salt.
1/4 teaspoon celery salt.
Few grains cayenne.
1 teaspoon lemon juice.
Few drops onion juice.
1 teaspoon finely chopped parsley.
1 cup Thick White Sauce.
Mix ingredients in order given. Cool, shape, crumb, and fry as other croquettes. White meat of
fowl absorbs
more sauce than dark meat. This must be remembered if dark meat alone is used. Croquette
mixtures
should always be as soft as can be conveniently handled, when croquettes will be soft and creamy
inside.
Clean and dress a four-pound fowl. Put into a kettle with six cups boiling water, seven slices
carrot, two
slices turnip, one small onion, one stalk celery, one bay leaf, and three sprigs thyme. Cook slowly
until fowl
is tender. Remove fowl; strain liquor, cool, and skim off fat. Make a thick sauce, using
one-fourth
cup butter,
one-half cup flour, one and one-third cups chicken stock, and one-half cup cream. Remove meat
from
chicken, chop, and moisten with sauce. Season with salt, cayenne, and slight grating of nutmeg;
then add
one beaten egg, cool, shape, crumb, and fry same as other croquettes. Arrange around a mound of
green
peas, and serve with Cream Sauce or Wine Jelly."
---Boston Cooking School Cook Book, Fannie Merritt Farmer, facsimile 1896 reprint
[Weathervane
Books:New York] 1973 (p. 312)
[NOTE: This source also offers croquette recipes using cheese, chestnuts, rice & jelly, sweet rice,
rice &
tomato, oyster & macaroni, slamon, lobster, lamb, veal, chicken & mushroom, and sweetbreads.
All recipes
here.]
"Chicken Croquettes
All meat croquettes are made precisley the same, with the seaonings changed to suit the meat. To
boil the
chicken, cover it with boiling water, boil rapidly for five minutes, then push it back where it will
simmer until
tender, one and a half or two hours. At the end of the first hour add one onion, stuck with twelve
cloves, two
bay leaves, some finely chopped celery or celery seed. The croquettes will be better if the chicken
is
allowed to cool before chopping. To each three and a half pound chicken use a pair of
sweetbreads. Wash
the sweetbreads and boil slowly for three-quarters of an hour; pick them apart, rejecting the
membrane;
chop them quickly with a silver knife and put them aside while you chop the chicken; this is best
done in a
wooden bowl. Ground meat makes a pasty croquette. To be perfect they must be creamy, not
pasty. Mix
the sweetbreads and the chopped chicken and measure; to each pint of this allow:
1/2 pint mik
1 rounding tablespoonful of butter
2 rounding tablespoonfuls of flour
1 tablespoonful of parsley
1 teaspoonful of onion juice
1 saltspoonful of pepper
A dash of cayenne
1 saltspoonful of nutmeg.
Put the milk over the fire, rub together the butter and flour, add the milk and cook until smooth
and thick;
add all the seasoning to the meat, mix it with the sauce and turn out to cool. When cold, make
into pyramid-shaped croquettes, dip in beaten egg, to which you have added a tablespoonful of
warm water; roll in bread
crumbs and fry in smoking hot vat (360 degrees Fahr.) Until a golden brown. Dish on brown
paper for a few
moments, then on a heated platter; stick a tiny piece of parsley in the top of each; fill the dish
with
nicely
seasoned, cooked peas and send at once to the table. Pass with these, mayonnaise of celery. If
served as
an entree at dinner, simply pass peas and mushrooms. To rewarm chicken croquettes stand them
on a
piece of soft brown paper in the bottom of a baking pan; place in a quick oven for not more than
eight
minutes, better five. If over-heated they will crack and lose their shape. If sweetbreads are not at
hand,
simply measure the chicken and follow the recipe. Where large quantities of chicken croquettes
are to be
made, the , the operation will be more easily and quickly done if one quart at a time is made and
put aside;
one cannot season large quantities and have them as palatable as the smaller ones. For a large
entertainment where salad and croquettes are both to be served, use the white meat for salad and
the dark
meat for croquettes. For church suppers where money must be made at the same time a dainty
supper
served, boil a large piece of veal with the chickens; chop and use the same as chicken meat.
Being
cooked
wtih the chickens it tastes the same. Ten pounds of veal from the leg and two chickens will make
one
hundred and fifty croquettes, at an average cost of four cents each."
---Mrs. Rorer's New Cookery Book, Sarah Tyson Rorer [Arnold and
Company:Philadelphia] 1902 (p.
197-8)
"Chicken Croquettes.
Take two chickens weighing about three pounds each, put them into a saucepan with water to
cover, add
two onions and carrots, a small bunch or parsley and thyme, a few cloves and half a grated
nutmeg, and
boil until the birds are tender; then remove the skin, gristle and sinews and chop the meat as fine
as
possible. Put into a saucepan one pound of butter and two tablespoonfuls of flour, stir over the
fire for a few
minutes and add half a pint of the liquor the chickens were cooked in an one pint of rich cream,
and
boil for
eight or ten minutes, stirring continually. Remove the pan from the fire, season with salt, pepper,
grated
nutmeg and a little powdered sweet marjoram, add the chopped meat and stir well. Then stir in
rapidly the
yolks of four eggs, place the saucepan on the fire for a minute, stirring well, turn the mass onto a
dish,
spread it out and let it get cold. Cover the hands with flour and form the preparation into shapes,
dip them
into egg beaten with cream then in sifted breadcrumbs and let them stand for half an hour or so to
dry; then
fry them a delicate color after plunging into boiling lard. Take them out, drain, place on a napkin
on a dish
and serve. The remainder of the chicken stock may be used for making consomme or soup."
---The Cook Book by "Oscar" of the Waldorf, Oscar Tschirky [Saafield
Publishing:Chicago] 1908 (p.
286)
[NOTE: recipes for Chicken Croquettes Perigourdin (with mushrooms, truffles & cooked
smoked
tongue)
and Queen Style (with mushrooms and Queen sauce) are provided.]
"Chicken Croquettes
1 chicken.
1 tablespoon butter.
2 tablespoons flour.
1/2 pt. milk
1 tablespoonful of chopped parsley
Pepper, salt and a dash of cayenne
A little grated nutmeg
Boil chicken, remove skin and chop fine. When the sauce is cooked add the chopped chicken.
Mix
well,
then set aside to cool. Whe cool mould into shape; dip in egg and breadcrumbs and boil in hot
fat.
This
quantity will make thirteen croquettes."
---The American Home Cook Book, Grace E. Denison [Barse & Hopkins:New York]
1913 (p. 124-5)
[NOTE: This book contans two additional chicken croquette recipes; both containing cream or
chicken
stock and additional spices.]
"Croquettes.
Do not attempt croquettes until hou have thoroughly studied Chapter 1. To egg and crumb these,
to fry
them properly, to be able to serve them hot and free from grease, will be impossible to the
inexperienced
cook, unless she will carefully read, and adhere to directions given therin. After she has mastered
the art of
frying properly, she need not fear to attempt them. Keep mixutre as soft as possible, a solid mass
is not a
good croquette. A mould is necessary if you wish the correct shape, but croquettes taste just as
good made
in cylindrical sahpes and look as well too. Use a broad knife to shape them, and to egg and crumb
them,
thus you ensure a smooth surface.
1 1/2 cups minced chicken
1 cup White Sauce
1 dash nutmeg
Salt and pepper
Yolks 2 eggs
For making the white sauce, use cream if you have it, if not, rich milk. Add chicken, which
should
be minced
very fine, to hot sauce, and season well. Add the egg yolks and cook 2 minutes. Remove from the
fire and
cool. When stiff roll into croquettes, egg and crumb, and set in a cold place for 2 hours. The fry
and
drain."
---What and How: A Practical Cook Book for Every Day Living, Mrs. Walter D. Bush
[Mercantile
Printinc Company:Wilmington DE] 1920 (p. 199-200)
[NOTE: This book contains recipes for meat, veal, lamb, potato, bean, cheese, apple sauce,
oyster,
hominy, and rice croquettes.]
"Chicken, Fish, or Meat Croquettes
2 cups chicken, fish or meat
1 cup croquette sauce
1 egg
3/4 cup breadcrumbs
salt and pepper to taste
Cut meat (or fish) in small pieces, add seasoning desired and croquette sauce...Mix together and
shape. If
mixture is not stiff enough to shape, chill in refrigerator 1/2 hour. When shaped, dip in
breadcrumbs, then in
the slighly beaten egg, and then in breacrumbs again. Fry in hot deep fat. You can vary the
croquettes by
adding chopped mushrooms, pimientos, ham, green peppers, etc.
For all croquettes
3 tablespoons butter
5 tablespoons sifted flour
1 cup milk or white soup stock
1/4 teaspoon onion juice
1/4 teaspoon celery salt
14 teaspoon salt
1/8 teaspoon pepper
1/4 teaspoon lemon juice
1/2 teaspoon A1 or Worcestershire sauce
Melt butter; add flour and thoroughly in; add all other ingredients and cook until very thick,
stirring slowly
while cooking. This makes sufficient sauce to thicken 2 1/2 cups of any meat or fish, for all
croquettes."
---The Mystery Chef's Own Cook Book, John MacPherson [Blakiston:Philadelphia]
1934(p. 69-70)
"Croquettes.
Croquettes really come under the head of frying and are roughly divided into two classes--sweet
and
savoury--the savoury generally having for their base a thick white sauce to which meat, fish,
vegetables, or
fruits are added to make up th croquette. Occasionally savoury croquettes may have a base of
rice,
macaroni, or potato, to which fish or meat is added in smaller proportions than would be the case
with a
white sauce base. They are used, perhaps, partly as a matter or economy, the less costly vegetable
or
cereal extending the more expensive the meat. Sweet croquettes are also sometimes made with a
foundation of rice, and indeed the rice without any meat of fruit makes a good croquette, flavour
being
added by the sweet sauce or ruit compote served with it. When white sauce is not used, a binder
in the form
of white of egg or whole egg must take its place. The general proportions of meat of fish are one
and one
half to two cupfuls to each cupful of thick white sauce, but these proportions can be varied
according to the
amount of meat or fish available, except that when the supply of the main ingredient is scant, its
bult should
be made up by the addition of bread crumbs, cracker crumbs, or perhaps some left-over
vegetable,
otherwise the finished croquettes are apt to be too moist; for instance, to a cupful of white sauce,
when only
two-thirds cupful of meat or fish is available yet a certain quantity of bulk must be provided, add
diced
cooked carrot, turnip, peas, or celery, or even crumbled bread, but where the dry ingredient is
bland or
negative in flavour something savoury, such as the little poultry dressing, a few drops of onion
juice,
Worcestershire sauce, or minced herbs must also be added to give snap and flavour. Croquettes,
whether
sweet or savour, are almost without exception coated with egg and bread crumbs as described in
the
process of frying. Various croquettes will be found under their proper headings."
---Ida Bailey Allen's Modern Cook Book [Garden City Publishing:Garden City NY] 1935
(p. 436-7)
"Chicken Croquettes
100 portions; 2 croquettes per portion
4 gallons chicken, cooked, finely chopped
1/4 cup salt
1 3/4 tablespoons pepper
3/4 gallon onions, finely chopped
1 quart butter or other fat
1 1/2 quarts flour (for dredging)
1/2 gallon chicken stock
25 eggs, whole
3 3/4 quarts bread crumbs, dry
Flour
10 (1 pint) eggs, beaten
1 quart mik, liquid
Bread crumbs
Sprinkle chicken with salt pepper. Fry onions in fat until clear. Add flour and blend to a smooth
paste. Stir in
stock. Cook until thickened, stirring constantly. Remove from heat. Cool slightly. Stir in eggs
and
bread
crumbs. Mix thoroughly. Place in refrigerator until chilled. Shape cold mixture into 3 1/2 to
4-ounce
croquettes. Stir eggs into milk. Mix well. Roll croquettes in flour. Dip in milk mixture. Roll in
bread crumbs.
Fry in hot deep fat at 375 degrees F. 3 to 4 minutes or until browned."
---The Cook Book of the United States Navy, Bureau of Supplies and Accounts,
NAVSANDA
Publication NO. 7 [U.S. Government Printing Office:Washington] revised 1944 (p.171)
[NOTE: instructions for Baked Chicken or Turkey Croquette Loaf provided.]
"Chicken Croquettes
2 tablespoons butter
3 tablespoons flour
1 cup hot milk
1/2 teaspoon salt
a little pepper
2 eggs, slightly beaten
2 cups cooked chicken, diced
6 mushrooms, cooked, drained and finely diced (optional)
2 tablespoons chopped, cooked ham (if available)
Melt butter, add flour, mix well and cook until it starts to turn golden. Add milk and cook 15
minutes stirring
occasionally with a whip to have a very thick, smooth sauce. Add salt and pepper and combine
with eggs.
Add chickens, ham and mushrooms, mix all together and bring to a boil, stirring constantly until
mixture
doesn't stick to sides of pan. Correct the seasoning, spread on a flat buttered dish and let cool.
When cold,
shape the croquettes as desired in cylindars, cones or balls. Coat a l'Anglaise...and dry in deep hot
fat or
saute in butter. Serve with Cream Sauce...or Tomato Sauce. Serves 4 to 6."
---Louis Diat's Home Cookbook: French Cooking for Americans [J.B.
Lippincott:Philadelphia] 1946
(p. 130)
"Meat, Poultry or Fish Croquettes
3 tablespoons butter
1/4 cup flour
1 cup milk or 1/2 cup evaporated milk and 1/2 cup water
2 cups diced or ground cooked meat (any meat, poultry or flaked cooked fish)
3/4 teapsoon salt
1/4 teaspoon celery salt
1/2 teaspoon grated onion
Sifted dry bread crumbs
1 egg, well beaten
2 tablespoons milk
Melt butter, blend in four, add 1 cup milk and stir constantly over moderate heat until sauce boils
and
thickens. Add meat, seasonings and onion and mix well. Chill, then shape into croquettes. Now
roll in
crumbs, then in beaten egg to which 2 tablespoons milk have been added, and again in crumbs. If
convenient, chill at least an hour in refrigerator before frying, as crumbs adhere better. Place in
wire basket
and fry in deep fat (360 degrees F.). About 10 croquettes.
---The Modern Family Cook Book, Meta Given [J.G. Ferguson:Chicago IL] 1953 (p.
328)
"Chicken or Turkey Croquettes
Makes 4 servings
1/4 cup butter or margarine
1/4 cup sifted flour
1 cup milk
1 chicken bouillon cube
1 tablespoon minced parsley
1/4 teaspoon poultry seaoning
1 teaspoon finely grated lemon rind (optional)
2 tablespoons dry sherry (optional)
1/2 teaspoon salt (about)
1/8 teaspoon pepper
1 egg, lightly beaten
1 1/2 cups coarsely ground cooked chicken or turkey meat
1/2 cup soft white bread crumbs
Shortening or cooking oil for deep fat frying
Coating:
1 egg, lightly beaten with 1 tablespoon cold water
1/4 cup cracker crumbs mixed with 1/4 cup minced blanched almonds
Melt butter in a large suacepan over moderate heat and blend in flour; slowly stir in milk, add
bouillon cube,
parsley, and all seasonings, and heat, stirring, until mixture thickens. Blend a little hot sauce into
egg, return
to pan, set over lowest heat, and heat, stirring, 1 minute; do not boil. Off heat, mix in chicken and
bread
crumbs; taste for salt and adjust. Cool, then chill until easy to shape. Shape into 8 patties or
sausage-shaped rolls, dip in egg mixture, then roll in crumbs to coat. Let dry in a rack at room
temperature while
heating fat. Place shortening in a deep fat fryer and heat to 375 degrees F. Fry the croquettes, 1/2
at a
time, 2-3 minutes until golden brown and crisp; drain on paper toweling, then keep warm by
setting,
uncovered, in oven turned to lowest heat while you fry the rest. Good with Tomato or Parsley
Sauce. About
435 calories per serving if made with chicken, about 455 calories per serving if made with
turkey.
"
---Doubleday Cookbook: Complete Contemporary Cooking, Jean Anderson and Elaine
Hanna
[Doubleday:Garden City NY] 1975 (p. 510)
[NOTE: This book offers recipes for curried chicken, chicken & shellfish, and chicken & ham
croquettes.]
According to the records of the U.S. Patent & Trademark Office (http://www.uspto.gov),
Howard Johnson brand foods
were introduced to the American public February 1, 1925.
---"Long ago and far away...; events and news published in the Frozen Foods Digest since
1938," Frozen Food Digest, February 12, 1998, No. 3, Vol. 13; Pg. 80
"When Mr. [Pierre] Franey joined the company, Howard Johnson's line of frozen foods
consisted of such items as fried clams, chicken croquettes, macaroni and cheese and lobster
Newburg."
---Restaurant Chains Face Quality-Control Problem," George Rood, New York
Times, December 24, 1967 (p. 91)
[NOTE: this article mentions Mr. Franey joined the Howard Johnson company in 1960. This
confirms your croquettes were sold before this date.]
Duck
---Cambridge World History of Food, Kenneth F. Kiple and Kriemhild Conee Ornelas
[Cambridge University Press:Cambridge] 2000, Volume 1 (p. 519)
[NOTE: this book has much more information than can be paraphrased here. Ask your librarian
to
help you find pages 517-524 for a complete history and bibliography for further study.]
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p. 258)
---History of Food, Maguelonne Toussaint-Samat translated by Anthea Bell [Barnes and
Noble Books:New York] 1992 (p. 337)
"Duck is widely used in Thailand, primarily for special occasions. The indigenous birds are
smaller
and skinnier than ours; also considerably cheaper. In the predominantly Chinese sections of
Bankok, rows upon rows of duck hang in the markets, clean plucked but with heads and feet. The
Chinese-Thai feature a form of roasted duck with spice sauce (barbecued Pei Par Ngap) but this
Gaeng Keo Wan Pet is originally and authentically Thai."
---The Original Thai Cookbook, Jennifer Brennan [Richard Marek:New York] 1981 (p.
140)
[Note: this book contains a recipe for Gaeng Keo Wan Pet (Green Curry of Duck)]
"In Vietnam chickens, as well as other fowl, are produced in barnyards where they grow up fat,
happy and tasty. As do ducks. We find them a Vietnamese culinary constant."
---World Food: Vietnam, Richard Sterling [Lonely Planet:Victoria Australia] 2000 (p.
58)
"Duck...is less frequently consumed. Classic dishes, though, are itek sio (stewed duck in
coriander), itek tim (duck and salted vegetable soup) and lou ark (Teochew braised duck; served
with a piquant cvhilli, Chinese leek and white vinegar dip.)"
---World Food: Malaysia and Singapore, Su-Lyn Tan & Mark Tay [Lonely
Planet:Victoria
Australia] 2002 (p. 58)
Indonesian Cookery, Lie Sek-Hiang [Bonanza Books:New York] 1963 contains the
following duck recipes: Bebek Masak Lada Muda (Braised Duck with Green Peppers) and Bebek
Tjuka Goreng (Fried Marinated Duck).
---Cambridge World History of Food, Volume 1 (p. 519-520)
---Oxford Companion to Food (p. 258)
---Food, Waverly Root [Smithmark:New York] 1980 (p. 111)
Certain duck species, the food historians tell us, were indigenous to America. Others were
introduced by explorers and enterprising businessmen.
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York] 1999 (p. 116-7)
---Oxford Encyclopedia of Food and Drink in America, Andrew F. Smith [Oxford
University Press:New York] 2004, Volume 1 (p. 413)
---Food, Waverly Root [Smithmark:New York] 1980 (p. 111-2)
European cookbooks contained recipes for duck (often cooked in similar fashion as goose). To
wit? Colonists enjoying the domestic American duck supply likely cooked the bird the same way
they learned at home. Hannah Glasse's Art of Cookery, Made Plain and Easy
[London:1747] contains recipes for Duck in the following modes: a la braise, a la mode, boiled
the French way, pie, with cucumbers, with onions and with peas. Elizabeth Raffald's
Experienced English Housewife [London:1769] offers similar recipes, adding wild duck
hash and notes on the differences between roasting tame and wild ducks.
"Stew'd Ducks
Take a Duck (either wild or tame) split it down the back, make some Stuffing with Stale bread,
the Liver of the duck, Spice, Parsley, Marjoram, Onion, Butter, Pepper and Salt, all chop'd up
together, fill the duck with it and sew it up the back, and put it into a Pott with Water enough to
cover it let it stew till the Water is almost stew'd away then add a little Wine and a lump of Butter
to the little that remains which makes the gravy and browns the Duck."
---A Colonial Plantation Cookbook: The Receipt Book of Harriott Pinckney Horry, 1770,
edited with an introduction by Richard J. Hooker [University of South Carolina Press:Columbia]
1984 (p. 59)
[NOTE: introduction of this book observes "...many of Harriott's recipes were wholly or largely
of American origin. The various recipes for curing bacon (hams) would fall in this category, as
would probably those for stewing crabs, stewing ducks, sausage, pickled shrimps, journey cake,
biscuits...It has often been said theat there are no new recipes. While this is an exaggeration, it is
true that at any given time the vast majority of recipes come from preceding generations and will,
with the sources rarely acknowledged, be take over by succeeding ones." (P. 22-3).]
Duck a l'Orange
---Culture and Cuisine: A Journey Through the History of Food, Jean-Francois Revel,
translated by Helen R. Lane [Doubleday:Garden City NY] 1982 (p. 19-20)
[1828]
DUCK A L'ORANGE IN USA
"Ducklings a la Bigarade.
This entree requires plump fleshy ducks: pick empty, and truss them well, with the legs stuck
upwards. First roast them under-done, and make incisions in the breast, what the French call
aiguillettes; pour the gravy that issues from the duck into the sause, which must be ready made,
in
order that you may send up quickly; a thing to be particularly attended to. With respect to the
appropriate sauce, see sauces. If you are allowed to serve up fillets only, then you much have
three ducklings at least. Roast them under-done; when properly done cut them into aiguillettes,
that is, four out of each duck; put then into the sauce with the gravy that runs from them, and
send up without loss of time, and quite hot. As soon as you have put the aguillettes into the
sauce,
squeeze a little juice of bigarade (bitter orange) over the whole; keep stirring well, and serve up
the fillets in the sauce. This is a dish for an epicure of the dantiest palate. Do not think of dishing
en couronne, to give it a better appearance, but send it up in the suce, and they who eat it will fare
the better. Mignonette, or coarse pepper, is required in this sauce, and the entree altogether must be highly seasoned. Before roasting the duck, blanche a handful of sage with a couple of onions
cut into quarters; chop them; season them with a little salt and pepper, and sutff the duck; by so
doing, it will acquire additoinal savour."
---The French Cook, Louis Eustach Ude, photoreprint of English edition published in
1828 by Larey, Lea and Carey:Philadelphia [Arco Publishing:New York] 1978 (p. 248-9)
[NOTE: Ude's recipe employs pepper, similar to La Varenne's.]
The Encyclopedia of Practical Gastronomy/Ali-Bab contains a recipe for Caneton Roti,
Sauce a L'Orange. We only have a translated copy [Elizabeth Benson:1974, p. 296]. There are no
historic notes or recommendations for type of duck (duckling) to be used.
Duck
"There are forty-two varieties of duck. One of the best is the musk duck, whose flesh is very
delicate...Barbary ducks are the biggest...Rouen ducklings, highly esteemed for their size and
other qualities, are produced in this manner. The wild duck is nearly always grilled on a spit.
The
young wild duck shot at the end of August is called an albran. In September he becomes a
duckling and is definately a duck in October. Albrans, which are to an ordinary duck as a
partridge to a hen, are broiled on a spit and served on toast soaked in their own juices, to which
are added the juice of bitter oranges, a little soy sauce, and some grains of fine pepper. This is a
delicate, distinguished dish....
Clean and truss 4 wild ducks. Skewer and roast over a lively fire 12 to 14 minutes, brushing them
with oil in the process. Salt, slice off the breasts, and lay them in a flat pan with a little glaze on
the bottom. Heat for 1 minute to dry the moisture from the breasts. Arrange on a platter and pour
over them the following sauce: Orange sauce. Take the zest of an unripe orange. Cut it into
julienne strips, cook in water, and drain in a sieve. Then put them into a little pot and out over
them 1 glass of clear, reduced aspic. Heat. Just before serving, thin the sauce with the juices of 1
lemon and 1 orange."
---Dictionary of Cuisine, Alexander Dumas, edited, abridged and translated by Louis
Colman [Simon & Schuster:New York] 1958 (p. 105-6)
"Caneton braise a l'Orange--Braised Duckling with Orange
This recipe should not be mistaken for the one for roast duckling served with orange, as the two
are totally different. Instead of ordinary oranges, Bigarade or bitter oranges may be used but in
this case the segments should not be used as a garnish because of their bitterness; only their juice
should be used for the sauce. Brown the duckling in butter and braise it slowly in 4 dl (14 lf oz or
1 3/4 U.S. cups) Sauce Espagnole and 2 dl (7 lb oz or 7/8 U.S. cup) brown stock until it is tender
enough to cut with a spoon. Remove the duckling from the cooking liquid when ready; remove
all
fat and reduce until very thick. Pass through a fine strainer and add the juice of 2 oranges and
half
a lemon then bring the sauce back to its original consistencey. Complete this sauce with the zest
of half an orange and half a lemon, both cut in fine Julienne and well blanched and drained. Take
care not to boil the sauce after adding the juice and the Julienne of zest. Glaze the duckling at the
last moment, place it on a dish, surround with a little of the sauce and border with segments of
orange completely free of skin and pith. Serve the rest of the sauce separately."
---Complete Guide to the Art of Modern Cookery, Escoffier, first translation into Englsih
by H.L. Cracknell and R.J. Kaufmann of Le Guide Culinaire in it entirety [Wiley:New York]
1979
(p. 415)
[NOTE: Escoffer also combines duck with cherries and other fruits.]
"Duck a la Orange (Canard a l'Orange)
According to different epochs and authors, there are several dishes that deserve this title. Some
say that the duck is roasted and accompanied by a bigarade ("bitter orange") sauce: this sauce is a
very reduced brown sauce to which orange juice is added, to return it to its original consistency,
and then orange peel, cut in julienne, is added. Or, more simply, the juices from roasting the duck
are thoroughly degreased and then diluted with ordinary juice; starch is added to make a liaison,
then added. As for every roast duck, this method and only be used on a young and tender duck.
Other authors suggest braising, which does not require a beast that is quite to tender. The
procedure of braising can vary according to your means. When you have brown sauce, add this to
the duck, which has first been colored in butter; later, the sauce is reduced, when finished with
orange juice and the julienne of orange peel. If you do not have this brown sauce ready in
advance, proceed as described further down. But one way or the other, note that the duck must
be cooked long enough so that it reaches the point where it could be, as the French say, "carved
with a spoon": that is the characteristic of duck that has been braised a l'orange. You should also
observe that, for juice or sauce, you must not let it boil after adding the orange juice and the zest;
and roasted or braised, the duck should be surrounded by orange quarters, which are trimmed of
all their membranes."
[NOTE: This book contains Saint-Ange's recipe. Your librarian will be hapy to help you obtain a
copy. If you prefer the original 1927 French edition let us know. Happy to mail/fax.]
A survey of American cookbooks/magazines from WWII forward confirms Duck a l'Orange was
a popular dinner party menu option from the 1950s-1970s. Some recipes were true to the
original;
others were simplified. McCall's Cook Book circa 1963 instructs cooks to cover spread
the duckling with orange marmelade (p. 484).
---The American Century Cookbook: The Most Popular Recipes of the 20th Century,
Jean
Anderson [Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p. 136)
Foie gras
---Food in the Ancient World From A to Z, Andrew Dalby [Routledge:London] 2003 (p.
141-2)
---Food in the Ancient World From A to Z, Andrew Dalby [Routledge:London] 2003 (p.
161-2)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford Universtiy Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
311-2)
---History of Food, Maguelonne Toussaint-Samat, translatd by Anthea Bell [Barnes & Noble Books:New York]
1992 (p. 424-434)
---Larousse Gastronomique, Completely revised and updated [Clarkson Potter:New
York] 2000 (p. 502)
[NOTE: this book contains classic recipes]
---Acquired Taste: The French Origins of Modern Cooking, T. Sarah Peterson [Cornell
University Press:Ithaca NY] 1994 (p. 94-5)
---Acquired Tastes...(p. 105-7)
[NOTE: This book contains a brief survey of foie gras recipes from La Varenne (1651) to Glasse
(1748).]
Fois Gras,
The Grocer's Encyclopedia, Artemis Ward:
253
The word pate derives from paste, as in pastry. Pate de foie gras is fatted goose liver encased in
pastry. The concept is ancient, the elevation of this dish to culinary art is attributed to the French.
The Strousbourg region in particular.
---Larousse Gastronomique, Completely revised and updated [Clarkson Potter:New
York]
2001 (p. 853-4)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
584)
---Craig Claiborne's The New York Times Food Encyclopedia, compiled by Joan
Whitman [Times Books:New York] 1985 (p. 326)
These pasties, so highly esteemed by epicures, are made at Strasburg, and thence exported to
various parts. They are prepared from the livers of geeese, which have been tied down for three
or
four weeks to prevent them from moving, and forcibly compelled to swallow, at intervals, a
certain amount of fattening food. When they have become so fat that they would die in a short
time, they are killed, and their livers, which have become very rich, fat, and pale during the
process, are used for the above purpose. These pates are very expensive. A good imitation of
them may be made without subjecting the unfortunatle geese to the cruelties described by
following the direction here hive:--Take the livers form three fine fat geese, and in drawing the
birds be careful not to bread the gall-bag, as the contents would impart a bitter taste to the livers.
Carefully remove any yellow spots there may be upon them, and lay the livers in milk for six or
eight hours to whiten; cut them in halves, and put three halves aside for forecemeat. Soak, wash,
and scrub, and peel three-quarters of a pound of truffles, carefully preserving the cuttings. Slice a
thrid of them into narrow strips, like lardoons, and tick theminto the remainder of the livers
three-quarters of an inch apart, sprinkle over them a little pepper, salt, and spice, and put them in
a cool
place until the forcemeat is amde. Mince finely, first separately and afterwards together, a pound
of fresh bacon, a thrid of the truffles, the halves of the livers that were put away for the purpose,
two shallots, and eight or ten button mushrooms; season the mixutre with plenty of pepper and
salt, two or three grates of nutmed, and half a salt-spoonful of powedered marjoram, and keep
chopping until it is quite smooth. Make the paste according to the directions given in Paste for
Raised Pies...Cover the bottom of the pie with thin rashers of ham, fat and lean together; spread
evenly on these one-half of the forcemeat, then put in the three livers, with the slices of truffle
stuck in them, and afterwards the remainder of the forcemeat. Intersperse amongst the contents of
the pie the remaining quarter of a pound of truffles, anc cover the whole with two or three
mroeslices of ham or bacon. Put the cover on the pie, ornament as fancy dictates, brush it over
with beaten egg, make a hole in the centre for the steam to escape, and bake in a moderate overn.
Time to bake, two hours or more...Sufficient for a dozen persons."
---Cassell's Dictionary of Cookery with Numerous Illustrations [Cassell, Petter,
Galpin:London] 1875 (p. 517-8)
"3491. To Cook and Present Foie gras.
For serving as a hot dish the goose liver should firstly be well trimmed and the nerves removed;
it
is then studded with quarters of small raw peeled truffles which have been seasoned with salt and
pepper, quickly set and stiffened over heat with a little brandy together with a bay-leaf. Before
using the truffles leave them to cool in a tightly closed terrine. After the foie gras has been
studded, wrap it completely in thin slices of salt pork fat or pig's caul, and place in a tightly
closed
terrine for a few hours. The best method for preparing a hot whole foie gras is to cook it as
follows, using a pastry that will absorb the excess fat as and when it melts. Cut out two oval
layers of Pie Paste (2774) slightly larger than the foie gras; place the foie gras on one of the ovals
and surround it with medium-sized peeled truffles. Place half a bayleaf on top, moisten the edges
of the paste, cover with the other oval of paste and seal the edges well together decorating the
edges. Brush with eggwash, decorate by scoring with the point of a small knife and make a hole
in
the top for the steam to escape whilst cooking. Bake in a fairly hot oven for 40-45 minutes for a
liver weighing from 750-800 g (1 lb 10 oz). Serve as it is accompanied with the selected garnish.
To serve: in restaurants the head waiter cuts around the top of the pie crust and removes it. He
then cuts portions of the foie gras with a spoon and places each portion on a plate with some of
the garnish as indicated on the menu."
---The Complete Guide to the Art of Modern Cookery, Escoffier, translation of 1903
edition by H.L. Cracknell and R.J. Kaufmann [John Wiley:New York] 1997 (p. 419-420)
[NOTE: Escoffier incudes 19 recipes for hot foie gras and 11 recipes for cold foie gras.]
Fried chicken
The trouble with researching the history of deep fried food (items cooked by total immersion in
fat) is the term. Webster's New Unabridged Dictionary traces the term "deep fry" in print
only to the 1930s. Prior to that, evidence regarding deep frying must be culled from a careful
examination of instructions provided in cooking texts. References to boiling lard and notes on
draining sometimes indicate the item was to be deep fried.
Chicken parts that are floured or battered and then fried in hot fat. The term southern fried' first
appeared in print in 1925...Southerners were not the first people in the world to fry chickens, of
course. Almost every country has its own version, from Vietnam's Ga Xao to Italy's pollo fritto
and Austria's Weiner Backhendl, and numerous fricassees fill the cookbooks of Europe. And
fried
chicken did not become particularly popular in the northern United States until well into
the nineteenth century...The Scottish, who enjoyed frying their chickens rather than boiling or
baking them as the English did, may have brought the method with them when they settled the
South. The efficient and simple cooking process was very well adapted to the plantation life of
the
southern African-American slaves, who were often allowed to raise their own chickens. The
idea of making a sauce to go with fried chicken must have occurred early on, at least in
Maryland,
where such a match came to be known as "Maryland fried chicken." By 1878 a
dish by this name was listed on the menu of the Grand Union hotel in Saratoga, New
York..."
---The Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani
[Lebhar-Friedman:New York] 1999 (p. 305-6)
[NOTE: this book has much more information than can be paraphrased here. Ask your librarian
to
help you find a copy]
Ancient Rome
Batter Fried Chicken
PULLUM FRONTONIANUM (Chicken a la Fronto)
(Apicius. 6, 9, 13)
Ingredients:
100ml oil
200ml Liquamen, or 200ml wine + 2 tsp salt
1 branch of leek
fresh dill, Saturei, coriander, pepper to taste
a little bit of Defritum
Start to fry chicken and season with a mixture of Liquamen and oil,
together with bunches of dill, leek, Saturei and fresh coriander. Then
cook approximately 1 hour with 220 deg C in the oven. When the chicken
is done, moisten a plate with Defritum, put chicken on it, sprinkle
pepper on it, and serve.
"To Fry Chicken
Take your chickens and let them boil in very good sweet broth a pretty while. Take the chickens
out and quarter them out in pieces. Then put them into a frying pan with sweet butter, and let
them stew in the pan. But you must not let them be brown with frying. They put out the butter
out of the pan, and then take a little sweet broth, and as much verjuice, and the yolks of two eggs
and beat them together. Put in a little nutmeg, cinnamon, ginger, and pepper into the sauce. Then
put them all into the pan to the chickens, and stir them together in the pan. Put them into a dish
and serve them up."
---The Good Housewife's Jewel, Thomas Dawson, 1596, with an introduction by Maggie
Black [Southover Press:East Sussex] 1996 (p. 41)
"Pullets fried
After they are dressed, cut into peeces and well washed, boile them in good broth, and when they
are almost sodden drain them, and fry them. After five or six turns, season them with salt and
good herbs, as parsely, chibols, &c. Allay some yolks of eggs for to thicken the sauce, and
serve."
---The French Cook, Francoise Pierre, La Varenne, Englished by I.D.G. 1653, Introduced
by Philip and Mary Hyman [Southover Press:East Sussex] 2001 (p. 52)
"Fricassee of Small Chickens
Take off the legs and wings of four chickens, separate the breasts from the backs, cut off the
necks and divide the backs across, clean the gizzards nicely, put them with the livers and other
parts of the chicken, after being washed clean, into a sauce pan, add pepper, salt, and a little
mace, cover them with water, and stew them till tender, then take them out, thicken half a pint of
the water with two table spoonsful of flour rubbed into four ounces of butter, add half a pint of
new milk, boil all together a few minutes, then add a gill of white wine, stirruing it in carefully
that
it may not curdle, put the chickens in and continue to shake the pan until they are sufficiently hot,
and serve them up.
Cut them up as for the fricassee, dredge them well with flour, sprinkle them with salt, put them
into a good quantity of boiling lard, and fry them a light brown, fry them a light brown, fry small
pieces of mush and a quantity of parsley nicely picked to be served in the dish with the chickens,
take half a pint of rich milk, add to it a small bit of butter with pepper, salt, and chopped parsley,
stew it a little, and pour it over the chickens, and then garnish with the fried parsley."
---The Virginia House-Wife, Mary Randolph, Facsimile 1824 edition with historical
notes
and commentaries by Karen Hess [University of South Carolina:Columbia] 1984 (p. 252-3)
"Fried Chicken
Cut the chicken up, separating every joint, and wash clean. Salt and pepper it, and roll into flour
well. Have your fat very hot, and drop the pieces into it, and let them cook brown. The chicken is
done when the fork passes easily into it. After the chicken is all cooked, leave a little of the hot
fat
in the skillet; then take a tablespoonful of dry flour and brown it in the fat, stirring it around, then
pour water in and stir till the gravy is as thin as soup."
---What Mrs. Fisher Knows About Old Southern Cooking, Abby Fisher, In Facsimile
(1881) with historical notes by Karen Hess [Applewood Books:Bedford MA] 1995 (p. 20)
[NOTE: This book is considered to be the first published cook book written by an African
American.]
"Fried Chicken
Prepare young chicken and sprinkle with salt and lay on ice 12 hours before cooking. Cut the
chicken in pieces and dredge with flour and drop in hot boiling lard and butter--equal parts--salt
and pepper, and cover tightly and cook rather slowly--if it cooks too quickly it will burn. Cook
both sides to a rich brown. Remove chicken and make a gravy by adding milk, flour, butter, salt,
and pepper. Cook till thick, and serve in separate bowl."
---The Blude Grass Cook Book, compiled by Minnie C. Fox, facsimile reprint 1904
edition [University Of Kentucky Press:Lexington KY] 2005 (p. 88)
Old Fashioned Fried Chicken-Maryland Style
Put an ounce of butter in a frying pan, and add four slices of lean salt pork dipped in flour; when
turned to a golden color take off the salt pork, add two and a half pounds of chicken disjointed,
also dipped in milk and flour. Fry until cooked. Take off chicken, drain fat from frying pan, pour
in a cup of light cream and milk, reduce to half and add one cup of light cream sauce, boil a few
minutes, strain over chicken sprinkled with chopped chives and parsley, garnish with two corn
fritters, two sweet potato croquettes, two slices fried tomato and the four pieces of crisp salt
pork.--A.J. Fink, Managing Director, Southern Hotel, Baltimore"
---Eat, Drink and be Merry in Maryland, Frederick Philip Steiff [G.P. Putnam's Sons:New
York] 1932 (p. 86)
Our survey of fried chicken recipes published in historic American cookbooks confirms Mr. Fowler's statement regarding batter frying not being as popular as
spiced/flour/egg dipped. This is nothing new. Making batter takes a little more time than dredging. We also discovered two distinct ways of combining batter and
chicken. From the get-go and after the chicken was mostly cooked. Interesting, yes?
Batter-dipped fried chicken descends (albeit in a quirky way) from Ancient Roman Fritters and Medieval Portuguese Tempura. Southern-style American cuisine
offers many deep-fried New World variations, from hushpuppies to corn dogs. Worth noting, too, is the proliferation of "batter pudding" recipes, readily adapted to
fish, vegetables, and fruit.
[1839]
"Fried Chickens. Chickens are nicesest for frying when they are about half grown. Cut off the wings and legs, separate the back from the breast, cut it across,
and split each piece, divide the breast, clean the giblets, and rinse them all in cold water; season them with salt and pepper, dip them in batter, and fry them a
yellowish brown in lard, which should be boiling when the chicken is put in. Thicken the gravy with brown flour, chopped parsley, pepper and cream; serve up the
chicken, and our the gravy round."
---Kentucky Housewife, Lettice Bryan, facsimile 1839 edition [Image Graphics:Paducah KY] (p. 119)
"Battered Chicken. Make a light batter with three eggs, a small tablespoonful of butter, a little wheat flour, and salt into the taste. Joint your chickens, and put
them into the batter. Grease your frying-pan, throw the mixture of chicken and batter into it, and fry a good brown.--This quantity of batter will suffice for one pair
of chickens."
---The Carolina Housewife, Sarah Rutledge, facsimle 1847 edition [University of South Carolina Press:Columbia SC] 1979 (p. 82)
"Chickens Fried in Batter," Elizabeth Lea, Domestic Cookery
[1930]
Additional batter-fried American recipes:
[1877]
"Fish Fried in Batter," Mary Henderson, Practical Cooking and Dinner Giving
"Batter Fried Chicken. Prepare young chickens for cooking and cut at joints into pieces. Make a batter of two cups flour, one tablespoonful baking powder,
three-fourths teaspoonful salt, one-half teaspoonful black pepper, two eggs, one-half cup milk or more. Have a skillet of deep fat and put the chicken in, no piece
within an inch of touching another. When the pieces are brown on the underside, turn them over and put a large kitchen spooonful of the batter on each piece. The
fat must be deep enough to brown the batter without turning it over, and the batter must not be soft enought to spread out too much."
---Old Southern Receipts, Mary D. Pretlow [Robert M. McBride:New York] 1930 (p. 53-54)
"Batter for Chickens. This recipe, contributed by Mary Leize Simons for the old notebook of Miss Elizabeth Harleston, proved to be most delicious, though at
first glance it was not very enlightening. It reads: 'One pint of milk one pint of flour, two eggs, a little salt; beat up very light--Yeast Poweder.' After experimenting
with this batter for deep-fat frying we found that the following amounts owuld make enough batter to coer a medium-sized chicken.
1 1/2 cups flour
1 tablespoon baking powder
1/2 teaspoon salt
1 egg, well beaten
1/2 cup milk
Mix and sift the dry ingredients. Mix the egg and milk together and combine with the first mixture. Dip each piece of chicken in the batter and fry in deep fat until
brown. The chicken must, of course, be cooked until tender before dipping in th batter since the short time of frying would not cook the chicken."---Mary Leize
Simons."
---200 Years of Charleston Cooking, recipes gathered by Blanche S. Rhett [Random House:New York] revised edition, 1934 (p. 77-78)
"Fried Chicken--(deep fat). Chicken for frying in deep fat is generally cutinto quarters and dipped in thin batter (1 egg, 3/4 cup milk, 1 cup sifted flour,
1/2 teasppon salt.). Or, if preferred, use and egg-and-crumb coating."
---The South Carolina Cook Book, Collected and edited by the South Carolina Extension Homemakers Council [University of South Carolina Press:
Columbia SC] revised edition., 1953 (p. 166)
[1877]
"Tomato Batter Cakes," Estelle Woods Wilcox, Buckeye Cookery
[1884]
"Fitter Battter (For Oysters, Clams or Fruit), Mary Lincoln, Mrs. Lincoln's Boston Cook Book
[1885]
"Calves' and Pigs' Feet Fried in Batter,"
Lafcadio Hearn, La Cuisine Creole
Gravy
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
351)
---An A-Z of Food and Drink, John Ayto [Oxford Univeristy Press:Oxford] 2002 (p.
148-9)
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman] 1999
(p. 144)
Hot dogs & frankfurters
Wienerwurst (Vienna sausage)is said to have orginated in Austria. Hence, the name. This product
is related to
frankfurters (hot dogs). It is a member of the German Bruhwurst family:
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p. 701)
SOURCE: National Hot Dog and Sausage Council
---Hot Dog: A Global History, Bruce Kraig [Reaktion Books:London] 2009 (p. 23)
[NOTE: If you need more details about the hot dog's place in American history we highly recommend this book!]
Harry M. Stevens. The year is unclear, but the story is great!
---"Topics of the Times: An American Institution," New York Times, August 20, 1953 (p. 26)
"What happened was that Chicago was a city of parks and, although I didn't know it then,
Chicago's 5,000 acres of
parks were to play a major role in my life. In those days, before World War I, the city's park
commissioners weren't
politicians but prominent and usually civic-minded businessmen...The used to go to the
Heidelberg to eat, before or after
their meetings, and they got to know and like my father. They'd even ask his opinion; after all, he
was running one of the
best restaurants in town. And so, one thing led to another, and the commissioners wound up
asking my father if he would
take over the parks concessions...The commissioners apparently were out to hustle better food
and service in the South
Park system, and Frank Twitchell more or less fell into place...The first thing he did was to
arrange to buy hot dogs made
to his specifications from Oscar Mayer, the meat packer. How's that for class: hot dogs made to
his specifications. My
father built a better hot dog and people started beating a path to the parks, where his hot dog
stands began to sprout in
strategic places along the South Park Lake Front."
---My Luke and I, Eleanor Gerhig and Joseph Durso [Thomas Y. Crowell:New York]
1976 (p. 56-6)
Hot Dogs as America/American Museum of Natural History
Jerky
---Pickled, Potted and Canned: How the Art and Science of Food Preserving Changed the
World, Sue Shepard [Simon & Schuster:New York] 2000 (p. 34)
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York] 1999 (p. 171)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
418)
---Food in History, Reay Tannahill [Three Rivers Press:New York] 1988 (p. 228-9)
---American Heritage Cookbook and Illustrated History of American Eating & Drinking,
Volume
1 [American Heritage:New York] 1964 (p. 51)
Interesting question. Period cookbooks don't address this topic, probably because they were
written for established housewives with fully-stocked kitchens. Folks who ate jerky were
generally
travelers, explorers, cowboys, and Native Americans. We know about their foods from primary
sources such as journals, letters, and diaries.
The meat is sliced thin and a scaffold prepared by setting forked sticks in the ground, about
three feet high, and laying small poles or sticks crosswise upon them. The meat is laid upon those
pieces, as a slow fire built beneath; the heat and smoke completes the process in half a day; and
with an occasional sunning the meat will keep for months.'
The smoking method required a stopover; but in my twentieth-century view, considering
disease and germs, smoking seems safer than air-drying. In any case, however, jerky was
prepared, it was popular."
---Wagon Wheel Kitchens: Food on the Oregon Trail, Jaqueline Williams [University of
Kansas Press:Lawrence KS] 1993 (p. 153-4)
The Spanish word for dried beef is "Charqui," and we call it jerky. To dry beef, cut meat in strips
as long as 6 to 14 inches. No wider than 1 inch is best so that meat will dry quickly. Do not leave
fat on meat as it becomes rancid in a short time. Cut against grain where at all possible. Sprinkle
each piece of meat with salt and pepper; and if so inclined, a small amount of powdered chili.
Hang strips of meat in a dry place on wire lines. Full sun is not necessary, but is best. A shed or
barn loft will do. Cellars and basements are not at all suitable as they are too damp. The
clothesline is fine if it does not rain. Do not worry about flies as the salt and pepper repels them.
In very hot weather meat will be jerked in a few days or a week. Just be sure meat does not get
wet. When meat looks and feels like old shoe leather, remove from drying wires and store in
flour
sacks in a cool place. Hanging from rafters by thin wires keeps weevils, mice, and other pests
away."---Clair Haight, Hashkinfe Outfir, Winslow, Arizona, 1922"
---Chuck Wagon Cookin', Stella Hughes [Univeristy of Arizona Press:Tucson AZ] 1994
(p. 105)
"Beef Jerky.
Smoke drying game as large as a whole elk or buffalo occupied several days. However, once
dried, jerky could sustain the men for days until the next successful hunt. Jerky was used plain, or
mixed with berries and animal fat to form pemmican. The recipe is designed to use the
Luhr-Jensen smoker, but if you hve a different model, you might need to vary the amount of
smoke and
cooking time:
2 cups water
1/4 non-iodized salt
2 tablespoons sugar
1 clove garlic, minced
1/2 teaspoon freshly ground black pepper
1 pan mesquite or hickory chips
Remove all fat from the beef. To facilitate slicing, partially freeze the meat before slicing. Slice
the
meat across the grain as thinly as possible. In a large bowl, stir together the water, salt, sugar,
garlic, and pepper until the salt has dissolved. Add the sliced meat and let it soak in the brine for
45
minutes. Remove the meat from the brine and rinse in fresh water. Lighly oil the racks in the
smoker. Drape the meat over the racks. Use 1 pan of woodchips. Smoke the meat for about 12 to
15 hours depending upon the thickness of the meat. The beef jerky should be dry but slighly
pliable."
Jerky making then and
now, North Dakota State University
Kebabs
---Larousse Gastronomique, completely revised and updated [Clarkson Potter:New York]
2001 (p. 646)
---A Mediterranean Feast, Clifford A. Wright [William Morrow:New York] 1999 (p.
333)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
429)
---A Historical Dictionary of Indian Food, K. T. Achaya [Oxford University Press:Delhi]
1998 (p.
115)
King Ranch chicken
The general concensus regarding the history of King Ranch chicken is that it probably dates to the 1950s
(when canned soup casserole recipes were very popular) and it was probably not invented at the ranch. Food writers decline to
proffer credit for invention. With good reason. Many thrifty homemakers were experimenting with canned cream soups in this period. Some
produced more memorable results than others.
We found one source crediting
Ruth Slagle for introducing King Ranch Chicken. No word, though, regarding the genesis of the name.
Older recipes feature condensed canned soups; newer interpretations concentrate on fresh foods. We find no print evidence
supporting claims this recipe originated in a corporate kitchen. Notes
here:
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New York] 1999 (p. 176)
---The American Century Cookbook: The Most Popular Recipes of the 20th Century, Jean Anderson
[Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p. 110)
[NOTE: this book contains a recipe for the dish.]
---"King Ranch chicken rules the roost," Art Chapman, Fort Worth Star-Telegram, June 2, 1999 (Food p. 1)
[NOTE: Mrs. A. E. Sommer's Chicken Tortilla Casserole claimed 3rd prize in the 12th annual Press-Telegram Cook Book Contest [Long Beach,
California], published September 4, 1966 (p. 19)]
SOURCE: Texas Monthly
[1966]
"King Ranch Chicken is Mrs. William L. Gill's favorite casserole for luncheon or buffet. It was served at her Christmas party for
the Holly Garden Club of which she has been a member for many years. She finds the casserole a hit with men as well as with
women guests. The ingredients for King Ranch Chicken are as follows: Three or four pounds chicken breasts, boiled until tender,
and diced (reserve stock): 1 dozen fresh tortillas, 1 can cream of mushroom soup, 1 can cream of chicken soup, 1 cup chopped green
pepper, 1 cup chopped onion, 1 tablespoon chili powder, 3/4 pound grated cheddar cheese. Line the bottom and sides of a greased
3-quart casserole with a layer of tortillas. Sprinkle with 2 tablespoons chicken stock. The make a layer with 1 can undiluted
cream of mushroom soup, 1/2 of the diced chicken, and half of the other ingredients, in order. Cover with tortillas, sprinkle
with 2 tablespoons chicken stock, and make a second layer with 1 can undiluted chicken soup and the remaining ingredients. Top
the last layer with a mixture of 1/2 small can tomatoes (10 oz size) and 1/2 small can of tomatoes with chilies. The casserole
may be prepared in advance and refrigerated. When ready to serve, bake at 350 degrees F. for about 1 hour. Serve with a tossed
green salad and hot French bread."
---"What's Cookin'," San Antonio Light [TX], January 23, 1966 (p.9-G)
Kobe beef
A survey of magazine and newspaper articles (ProQuest/Ebsco) confirms Kobe beef hit the
American market in the 1980s. Kobe comes from Wagyu cattle, orginally bred in Japan. In a country where space is
premium, beef is not cheap.
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2nd edition, 2006 (p. 71)
---"U.S. Studies Adopting Japan's Kobe beef" Merle Ellis, Chicago Tribune, May 10,
1990 (pg. 8)
About Wagyu
---The History and Culture of Japanese Food, Naomichi Ishige [Kegan Paul:London] 2001 (p. 146-152)
Meatloaf & related ground meat
products
About meatloaf, meatballs, & related ground meat products
Who invented meatloaf, why & when? Good question! Food historians tell us from
Ancient times to present cooks have been mixing ground meat with minced
bread/rice/vegetables,
spices, thickeners and serving them with sauce. For what reasons?
1. To distribute meat to more people (protein economy)
2. To conserve resources (use it up, don't throw it out)
3. To make tough meat more palatable (aid digestion)
Early ground (finely chopped or minced) molded meat recipes concentrated on sausages in skin casings, meat fritters (similar to meatballs), rissoles, hashes, terrines, and croquettes. The meat employed in these early recipes was usually already cooked, as opposed to the raw meat typically used by Americans to make meat loaf today. Finished products were typically fried, stewed, or baked (in molds or pastry) and served with sauce. Meatballs (a diminutive form of meatloaf) are known in many cultures and cuisines. Recipes evolved according to local ingredients and tastes. Middle Eastern kofta and Swedish meatballs are two of the most well known.
Some of the earliest recorded ground meat recipes are found in Apicius, written in Ancient Rome. Book II is devoted to "minces."
Ancient Roman meat balls
"Suffed Meat Patties (Apicius 48)
Esicia omentata: pulpam cincisam teres cum medulla siliginei in vino infusi. Piper, liquamen, si velis, et bacam mirteam extenteratum simul sonteres. Pusilla esicia formabis, intus nucleis et pipere positis. Involuta omento subassabis cum careno."Ground meat patties in omentum: Grind chopped meat with the center of fine white bread that has been soaked in wine. Grind together pepper, garum, and pitted myrtle berries if desired. Form small patties, putting in pine nuts and pepper. Wrap in omentum and cook slowly in caroenum.
"Within the section dedicated to recipes with ground meat, the Apician manual includes this curious rating: "The ground meat patties of peacock have first place, if they are fried so that they remain tender. Those of pheasant have second place, those of rabbit third, those of chicken fourth, and those of suckling pig fifth." (Apicius 54)."
---A Taste of Ancient Rome, Ilaria Gozzini Giacosa, translated by Anna Herklotz, forward by Mary Taylor Simeti [University of Chicago Press:Chicago] 1992 (p. 89-90)
[NOTE: omentum means pork caul fat; caroenum means reduced wine. This book contains a modernized recipe for above meatball dish.]
Modern Italian meat balls
Meat ball recipes evolved according to family tradition. The following recipe was published in the late 19th century by Pellegrino Artusi. He was as famous in Italy
as Fannie Farmer was in the United States. They both cookbooks aimed at the average housewife.
"Polpette (Meatballs)Compare with this recipe for Italian meatballs published in an American cookbook circa 1922 (click on the book title for citation information).
Do not think for a moment that I would be so pretentious as to tell you how to make meatballs This is a dish that everyone knows how to make...My sole intention is to tell you how to prepare them when you have leftover boiled meat. Should you wish to make them more simply, or with raw meat, you will not need as much seasoning. Chop the boiled meat with a mezzaluna; separately, mince a slice of untrimmed prosciutto and add to the chopped meat. Season with grated Parmesan cheese, salt, pepper, a dash of spices, raisins, pine nuts, and a few tablespoons of a mash made with an egg or two, depending on the amount. Shape the meat into balls the size of an egg, "flatten at the ends like a terrestrial globe," roll in bread crumbs, and fry in oil or lard. Then, transfer them to a baking dish with some chopped garlic and parsley, which you have fried in the grease left in the pan, garnishing with a sauce made with an egg and lemon juice...."
---Science in the Kitchen and the Art of Eating Well, Pellegrino Artusi, originally published in 1892, translated by Murtha Baca and Stepen Saratelli [Marsilio:New York] 1997 (p. 238-9)
Did you know??? Italian meatballs, as we Americans know them today, were not always served with spaghetti. They were an accomodation food.
"In the beginning (around the turn of the century) Italian-America restaurants did not serve meatballs with their spaghetti. These were added to satisfy Amerca's hunger for red meat." ---American Century Cookbook: The Most Popular Recipes of the 20th Century, Jean Anderson [Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p. 183)
Middle Eastern kofta
"Kofta. The term for a meatball or small meat patty which may be round, oval, or sausage-shaped
and
large of small. They can be grilled (broiled), fried or baked, served plain or simmered in a sauce.
Dishes of
this type are made in North Africa, in Mediterranean countries, through Central Europe, Asia and
India.
Kofta is the general term and the one commonly used for Indian dishes, but a variety of names
are
used...Whatever the name, the mixture is likely to be finely minced (ground) meat, mixed with
onions and
spices."
"In Indian cookery, the term kofta denotes a spiced meatball, or a similarly shaped mass of
chopped fish or
vegetable, cooked in a spicy sauce. In Hindi, the word means literally 'pounded meat'."
"Kofta is the common English form of a term which has currency all the way from India through
C. Asia to the Middle East, the Balkans and N. Africa. It refers throughout its range to rissoles,
meatballs, croquettes, dumplings, and so on, usually made of ground or mashed meat, well
kneaded and often mixed with other ingredients such as rice, burgul...or vegetables to form a
smoothe paste. They are sometimes made, e.g. in India, with fish or just vegetables rather than
meat. Kofta often have a spicy stuffing, typically of nuts, cheese, or eggs. They can be cooked in
numerous ways: grilled or barbecued; fried; steamed or poached, very often in a rich sauce.
Margaragret Shaida...says that the word kofta is from the Persian koffteh, meaning pounded
meat;
and that the first evidence of Persian meatballs appeared in one of the early Arabic cookery
books.
They consisited of finely minced, well-seasoned lamb, made into orange-sized balls, which were
cooked and glazed in saffron and egg yolk three times. This method was later adopted in the
West
under the name of gilding or endoring. In Iran there are again numerous variations on the
preparation of koofteh. Perhaps the most famous and well known are the koofteh Tabrizi.
According to Shaida they are the largest dumplings in the world with an average size of 20cm
(8")
in diameter but they are often much larger...From Persia the kofta migrated to India with the
Moghul emperors, and so did the hidden treasure version. On special occasions at the Moghul
court nargisi kofta (narcissus meatballs) were served. The mixture of spiced meat is wrapped
round hard-boiled eggs before being cooked. When served, they are cut open, and their yellow
and white centres remind people of the narcissus flowers which bloom in the hills in the spring
time."
MEDIEVAL ARABIAN MEATBALL RECIPES
"Muqarrasa
"Mudaqqaqat Hamida [sour meatballs].
Swedish meatballs
According to Mathistorisk Uppslagsbok by Jan-Ojvind Swahn, the Swedish word for meatball
(k”ttbulle) first appeared in (Swedish) print was in Cajsa Warg's 1754 cookbook. Swahn points
out that the meatball could not have been a common food, at least not for common people, until
the meatgrinder made the preparation simple. Swedish meatballs, smaller in size that those of
Italy
or Germany, are traditionally served with a cream gravy and lingonberry preserves.
"Swedish meatballs. A dish of seasoned pork or beef meatballs covered with a brown gravy.
There are endless variations on this dish, which is most popular in the Midwest and derives form
Swedish origins. Swedish meatballs are usually served at buffets and smorgasbords, a custom
that
reflects their Swedish origins. Buttered noodles are the traditional accompaniment. Swedish
meatballs date in print to the 1920s."
According to our books on Swedish food, Swedish meatballs (kottbullar) are traditional
old-world Smorgasboard fare. Though none of these books offered a specific history of this
recipe, they do offer some interesting insights:
Sauce:
Parsley sprigs
Makes 6 to 8 servings
Kofta is a general term used in Middle East cuisine to denote ground meat products mixed with
spices and
other products. Meatballs. The history of this type of food is ancient. Apicius included many
meat
ball-type
recipes in his Roman cooking text.
---Larousse Gastronomique, completely revised and updated edition [Clarkson
Potter:New York]
2001 (p. 656)
---An A to Z of Food and Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2002 (p.
180)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
434)
"Mudaqqaqat Hamida.
Cut red meat into thin slices, then mince fine, adding seasonings, coriander, pepper, cinnamon
and
mastic together with chickpeas and a little onion. Make in to cabobs smaller than oranges. Melt
fresh tail, and throw in the cabobs, stirring until browned: then cover with water. Cut up two or
three onions and add. When cooked, remove the oils, and sprinkle on top a little lemon or
grape-juice, or a mixture of both, or sumach-juice, or pomegranate-juice. Rub over the saucepan
some
sprigs of dry mint, and throw in a little mastic, pepper and cinnamon. If desired, sprinkle in a
little
wine-vinegar, and colour with saffron. Spray the saucepan with a little rose-water, and wipe the
sides with a clean rag. Leave over the fire an hour: then remove."
---"A Bahgdad Cookery Book," Medieval Arab Cookery, Maxime Rodinson, A.J. Arberry &
Charles Perry [Prospect Books:Devon] 2001 (p. 59)
Take red meat and cut into slices, then mince fine with the usual seasonings and a little garlic.
Melt fresh tail, throwing out the sediment: make the meat into cakes, and throw them into the oil
to brown. The cover with water, and boil. When cooked, and the water has all evaporated, so that
only the oils remain, sprinkle with a little fine-ground cumin, coriander and cinnamon. Leave to
settle over the fire for an hour: then remove."
---"A Bahgdad Cookery Book," Medieval Arab Cookery, Maxime Rodinson, A.J. Arberry &
Charles Perry [Prospect Books:Devon] 2001 (p. 67)
Cut lean meat into strips, then pound it fine and throw salt, the well-known spices and a bit of
onions minced small on it. Them make it into meatballs as large as you want, and boil it in water
and moderate salt. When it is done and the water has evaporated from it, take fat tail and fry it
and discard its cracklings. The fry those meatballs in that fat with pieces of onion. As for the sour
version, some like to sprinkle it with sumac water, vinegar, verjuice or lemon juice, or both of
them [viz. Verjuice and lemon juice] mixed together, and some like to dye it with saffron, so let
it
[viz. The additional of saffron] be on the vinegar or lemon juice, as much as needed. Sprinkle the
described spices on it. If you wish, crumble bunches of dried mint on it. Leave it until it settles,
and take it up."
---"The Description of Familiar Foods," Medieval Arab Cookery, Maxime Rodinson, A.J.
Arberry
& Charles Perry [Prospect Books:Devon] 2001 (p. 346-7)
The American Swedish Institute (Minneapolis, Minnesota) has this to say about the origin of
Swedish meatballs:
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York]
1999 (p. 318)
In America, there are many variations on the recipe. Traditional Swedish recipe here. Compare with this popular
1960s version:
Swedish meatballs.
ABOUT MODERN AMERICAN MEATLOAF
Meatballs:
5 tablespoons butter or margarine
3 tablespoons finely chopped onion
3/4 cup light cream
3/4 cup packaged dry bread crumbs
1 1/2 lb ground chuck
1/2 lb ground pork
2 eggs, slightly beaen
2 tablespoons salt
1/4 teaspoon pepper
1/4 teaspoon allspice
Dash cloves
2 tablespoons flour
1/2 cup light cream
1 teaspoon salt
Dash pepper
1/2 teaspoon bottled gravy seasoning
1. Make Meatballs: In 1 tablespoon hot butter in skillet, sautee onion 3 minutes, or until
golden.
2. In large bowl, combine cream, 3/4 cup water, and the bread crumbs. Add onion, ground meats,
eggs, salt, pepper, allspice, and cloves; toss lightly, to mix well.
3. With teaspoon, shape into 75 meatballs, about 3/4 inch in diameter.
4. In 2 tablespoons hot butter in same skillet, saute meatballs, a few at a time, until browned on
all
sides. Add more butter as needed. Remove meatballs, and set aside.
5. Make Sauce: Remove all but 2 tablespoons drippings from skillet. Stir in flour until
smooth.
6. Gradually stir in cream and 1 1/2cups water; bring to boiling, stirring. Add salt, pepper, and
gravy seasoning.
7. Add meatballs; heat gently 5 minutes, or until heated through. Serve garnished with
parsley.
---McCall's Cook Book, McCall Corporation [Random House:New York] 1963 (p. 681)
The raw, ground meat commonly used to make today's American meat loaf has a humbler
heritage. In the 19th century, we know the Industrial Revolution made it possible for ground meat
be manufactured and sold to the public at a very low cost. At first, many Americans were slow to
purchase raw ground meat products and generally regarded them with suspicion. Lack of reliable
home refrigeration may have played into this decision. Cooks continued to mince their meat
(often
already cooked, as was the practice for centuries) by hand. Companies selling meat grinders to
home consumers at the turn of the century endeavored to change this practice by provided recipe
books to promote their products. Some of these recipes were simple, others quite creative. A late
19th century recipe for "Meat Porcupine" instructs the cook to press her ground meat into an
animal-type shape mold and decorate it with pieces of bacon to achieve the desired effect.
Eventually, the American public began incorporating ground meat into family meals.
Since that time, meat loaf variations have been introduced and promoted by women's magazines, cookbooks, fairs, food manufacturers, diners and family-style restaurants. Meat loaf & gravy [often paired with mashed potatoes and canned green beans ] was very popular in the 1950s. This meal is still considered by some to be the penultimate comfort food. Did you know that "frosted meatloaf" is ground beef covered with mashed potatoes? Perhaps this recipe is a distant relative of shepherd's pie.
"Meat loaves
Was meat loaf too homely a recipe to make American cookbooks published in the nineteenth
century or earlier?...I find no meat loaves in American cookbooks before the 1880s; these were
primarily veal loaves (a more economical meat early on than beef) and altogether different from
the meal loaves so familiar today...Sarah Tyson Rorer offers a slightly more elaborate
veal loaf in Mrs. Rorer's Philadelphia Cook Book [1886] along with something called
"Cannelon," which is clearly the precursor of meat loaf as we know it today...Cannelons
appear in cookbooks right into the 1920s, although by this time meat loaves were
outnumbering them. Were meat loaves slow to come because of the lack of meat
grinders? Or was it because of unreliable refrigeration (ground raw meat is extremely
perishable)? Possibly a bit of both, but I can't say for sure... Though simple loaves of
chopped meat may have been made during America's infancy and adolescence, only in
the twentieth century did meat loaves truly arrive. And, yes, many of them did come out
of big food company test kitchens. Like it or not."
---American Century Cookbook: The Most Popular Recipes of the 20th Century, Jean
Anderson [Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p. 94-100)
[NOTE: this book contains classic meat loaf recipes, including the 1886 recipe for
Cannelon]
A sampling of meat loaf recipes printed in American cookbooks:
[1884]
Veal Loaf &
meat souffle, Boston Cooking School Cook Book, Mrs. D. A. Lincoln
[1889]
Fleish Kugel
(meat ball) & Spiced Veal
Loaf, Aunt Babette's Cook Book
[1902]
Cannelon & other recipes from the
Enterprise Meat
Chopper Company, marketed at the Pan-American Exposition, Buffalo
NY.
[1918]
Cannelon of Beef, Fannie Merrit Farmer
[1924]
Baked Hamburg Steak, Beef Loaf (made from chopped round steak, not ground meat)
The New Butterick Cook Book, Flora Rose (p. 265)
[1937]
Beef loaf, Italian Hamburg Loaf & Meat Loaf with Chili Sauce
America's Cook Book, The Home Institute (p. 226)
[1942]
Emergency
steak
Your Share: How to prepare appetizing, healthful meals with foods available today,
Betty
Crocker, General Mills
[NOTE: this link provides both accurate recipe and instruction, though no attribution to the
original source.]
[1950]
"Fluffy Meat Loaf
1 lb ground beef (or veal)
1/2 lb. ground lean pork
2 cups bread crumbs
1 egg, beaten
1 1/2 cups milk
4 tbsp. minced onion
2 tsp. salt
1/4 tsp. pepper
1/4 tsp. dry mustard
1/8 tsp. sage
Pack into greased 9x5x3" loaf pan. Bake. Unmold. Serve hot...or serve cold. For Catsup-Topped Loaf, spread 3 tbsp. catsup over top
before baking. Temperature: 350 degrees F (Mod. oven). Time: Bake 1 1/2 hr. Amount: 8 servings."
---Betty Crocker's Picture Cook Book, 1st edition, 3 ring binder [McGraw-Hill Book Company:New York] 1950 (p. 275)
[1953]
Meatloaf made with Pet Nonfat dry milk:
"Meat Loaf
Directions. Turn on oven and set at moderately slow (350).
2. Mix well: 1 pound ground lea Beef*, 1/3 cup uncooked Rolled Oats, 1/4 cup finely cut Onion, 1 cup drained, canned Tomaotes, 1/2 cup Pet Nonfat Dry milk, 1 1/4 teaspoons Salt, 1/8 teaspoon Pepper.
3. Press meat mixture into a greased loaf pan holding about 6 cups.
4. Bake on center rack of oven 1 hour, or until top is brown. Serve hot or cold. Makes 4 servings.
*Veal, lean pork or a mixture of these meats can also be used."
---Nonfat Dry Milk Recipes by Mary Lee Taylor [Pet Milk Co.:St Louis MO] 1953 (p. 20)
[1955]
Susan's meat loaf, Meat loaf ring, One-apiece loaves, Last-minute meat cups, Old-fashioned meat
loaf, Veal loaf, Cheeseburger loaf, Frosted meat loaf (mashed potatoes make the frosting!),
Italian-style meat loaf, Mushroom meat loaf, Bacon-dill meat loaf, Rainbow loaf, Spicy peach
loaf, Mushroom-stuffed meat loaf, Little sherry-barbecued loaves, Two-in-one rice ring, Superb
skilled burger loaf and Minute meat loaves.
Good Housekeeping Cook Book, Dorothy B. Marsh, (p. 68-69).
Perhaps this proliferation is the reason so many people associate meatloaf with the 1950s!
Regarding regional variations/ingredients for American meat loaf?
There are a number of sources you can use to research this topic. The sources
you need depend upon which time period you are studying and how much detail you
seek. A truly comprehensive study requires scanning a variety of primary
docments through time. Expect more contradiction than confirmation. Primary documents
include:
Porcupine meat balls
Meat/ball porcupines presumably take their name from their resmeblence of the animal by that
name. Ground meat (beef, lamb, or chicken) is a perfect medium for simple food sculptures. The
"quills" are made of different foods, according to place and period. The concept of "illusion food"
(making one food look like something else, real or imaginary) dates to Medieval times. Recipes
were introduced to American by European cooks.
About
illusion food (note recipe for ground meat to resemble hats)
Sample recipes through time
[1769] "To Make a Porcupine of the Flat Ribs of BeefDid people ever eat real porcupines? Absolutely. They say it tastes like lamb. Notes here
Bone the flat ribs, and beat it half an hour with a paste pin. The rumb it over with the yolks of eggs, strew over it breadcrumbs, parsley, leeks, sweet marjoram, lemon peel shred fine, nutmeg, pepper and salt; foll up very close and bind it hard. Lard it across with bacon, then a row of cold boiled tongues, a third row of pickled cucumbers, a fourth row of lemon peel. Do it all over in rows as above till it is larded all round, it will look like red, green, white, and yellow dice. Then spit it or put it in a deep pot with a pint of water, lay over it the caul of veal to keep it from scorching, tie it down with strong paper and send it to the oven. When it comes out skim off the fat, and strain your gravy into a saucepan. Add to it two spoonfuls of red wine, the same of browning, one of mushroom catchup, half a lemon, thicken it with a lump of butter rolled in flour. Dish up the meat and pour the gravy on the dish, lay round forcemeat balls. Garnish with horseradish and serve it up."
---The Experienced English Housekeeper, Elizabeth Raffald [1769 facsimile], with an introduction by Roy Shipperbottom [Southover Press:East Sussex] 1997 (p. 59-60)[1884] Meat porcupine, Boston Cooking School Cook Book, Mrs. D. A. Lincoln [1884] with picture!:
[20th century]
"Porcupine meat balls. The sort of easy, novelty recipe that appealed to cooks in the 30s, yet it appears to have been developed during World War I as a way to stretch meat. In Conservation Recipes (1918) compiled by the Mobilized Women's Organizations of Berkeley and published by the Berkeley Unit, Council of Defence Women's Committee, there is something called "Rice Meat Balls," a clear forerunner of the recipes."
---American Century Cookbook: The Most Popular Recipes fo the 20th Century, Jean Anderson [Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p. 104)[1936]
"Porcupines
6 servings
Combine:
1 pound ground beef
1/2 cup bread crumbs
1 egg
1/4 cup chopped onion
2 tablespoons chopped green peppers (optional)
3/4 teaspoon salt
1/4 teaspoon paprika
Roll these ingredients into balls. Press them into flat cakes. Roll them in:
1/4 cup raw rice
Heat in a heavy pot the contents of a:
1 1/2 ounce can tomato soup
2 cups boiling water
Add:
6 small skinned onions
6 ribs of celery cut into inch lengths
1 teaspoon chili powder
Add the meat cakes. Cover the pot. Simmer the meat for 45 minutes. Thicken the sauce with:
Flour
Season it, if needed with:
Salt Paprika."
---The Joy of Cooking, Irma S. Rombauer [Bobbs-Merrill Company:Indianapolis IN] 1936(p. 92)
[NOTE: This recipe was not included in the inaugural 1931 edition.][1939]
"Porcupine Meat Balls
1 1/2 pounds ground beef
1/2 cup uncooked rice
1 teaspoon salt
1/8 teaspoon pepper
1 tablespoon grated onion
1 10 1/2-ounce can condensed tomato soup
1 can water
Select beef from neck, shank, or plate, and have ground. Combine meat, rice, seasonings, and onion; shape in small balls. Mix tomato soup and water; heat. Drop in meat balls; cover and cook slowly 60 minutes. Serves 6."
---My Better Homes & Gardens Cook Book [Meredith Publishing:Des Moines IA] 1939 (chapter 10, p. 6)[1970]
"Yummy Porcupine Meatballs
1 can (10 3/4 ounces) condensed tomato soup
1 pound ground beef
1 cup packaged pre-cooked rice
1 egg, slightly beaten
1/4 cup finely chopped onion
1 teaspoon salt
1 small clove garlic, minced
2 tablespoons shortening
1/2 soup can water
1 teaspoon prepared mustard
Mix 1/4 cup soul with beef, rice, egg, onion, and salt. Shape firmly into 16 meatballs. Brown meatballs and garlic in shortening; pour off fat. Blend in remaining soup, water, and mustard. Cover; simmer for 20 minutes or until done. Stir now and then. 4 servings."
---Cooking With Soup, Home Economics Department, [Campbell Soup Company:Camden NJ] revised edition, 1970 (p. 9)
Salisbury Steak
Salisbury steak is one of those rare foods with nine lives. Did you know this particular recipe
originated as 19th century American health prescription? In some ways, J.H. Salisbury's
high-protein diet was not unlike those avocated today. By the late 19th/early 20th century
Salisbury
steak lost its health connection. It became obscured by the more popular "hamburg/hamburger"
steak. Who was
James Henry Salisbury?
According to some food historians, Salisbury steak resurged in America (in name, but not in mission) during World War I. Why? Nationalism. At that time anything connected with Germany (Hamburg/Hamburger) was popularly obliterated. When the war ended people returned to their old food habits. Hamburgers returned. Salisbury steaks took a new turn. They were now promoted by savvy marketers as upscale hamburgers. After World War II the primary difference between hamburgers and Salisbury steaks was this: hamburgers were marketed as fast food (sold on a bun), Salisbury steaks were marketed as family fare (featured in suburban restaurants).
"Salisbury steak.
A patty made of ground beef and seasonings that is usually broiled. The dish was named after Dr.
James Henry Salisbury, who devised a "meat cure" for Civil War soldiers suffering from "camp
diarrhea." Salisbury insisted they be fed a diet of chopped beef patties cut from disease-free
animals' muscle fibers...He went on to advocate this same diet for all Americans, advising them
to
eat beef three times a day for health benefits. The term dates in print to 1895. The Salisbury steak
is often cited as an early example of what was soon to become the hamburger."
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York] 1999 (p. 280)
"In American English, Salisbury steak is an upmarket name for a hamburger. It commemorates
J.H. Salisbury (1823-1905), a doctor well known for his public pronouncements on dietary
matters...The term is first recorded in 1897, but it really came into its own during the First World
War, when patriotic Americans took exception to the German hamburgers."
---An A to Z of Food & Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2003 (p.
296)
"Food faddists flourished in the nineteenth-century United States, partly becasue so little was known about human
nutrition...Dr. James H. Salsibury (1823-1905) condemned "starches" as the cause of numerous diseases, and advocated a diet
consisting mostly of lean beef, preferably ground. ..A well-educated man with a background in chemistry and medicine,
Salisbury all his life thought of himself as a research scientist as well as a physician. His early studies of fungi show that
he was groping vaguely toward a germ theory of disease..."
---Rare Bits: Unusual Origins of Popular Recipes, Patricia Bunning Stevens [Ohio University Press:Athens OH] 1998 (p. 107)
"On both sides of the Atlantic, the decades that straddled the turn of the century constituted a
veritable Golden Age of food faddism. An unusually large array of vegetarians...faced spirited
challenges from aggressive meat-eaters who swore by regimens such as the Salisbury all-beef
diet."
---Revolution at the Table: The Transformation of the American Diet, Harvey Levenstein
[Oxford University Press:New York] 1988 (p. 86)
Compare these recipes:
[1935]
Salisbury Steak
The Salsibury steak does not differ much form the Hamburger. In cooking, the Hamburger is generally fried, while the Salisbury steak is usually broiled. In the composition of Salsibury steak marrow is used in place of the suet, and in the Salisbury mixture the onions are omitted, and the bread is best left out. Water can be used to advantage. On the whole, the beef should be of a choice grade, as the Salisbury has more class, and sells for about ten cents more per portion. Some flavor with sherry wine. Following are some entree suggestions: Grilled Salisbury steak with bacon; Broiled Salisbury steak with French fried onions; Combination Salisbury steak, cafeteria."
---The Hotel Butcher, Garde Manger and Carver, Frank Rivers [Hotel Monthly Press:Chicago] 1935 (p. 22)[1950]
Salisbury Steak
4 strips bacon
1 1/2 pounds ground beef (chuch or round)
1 tablespoon ground pork
1 tablespoon chopped onion
1 tablespoon minced green pepper
1 tablespoon chopped parsley
1 teaspoon salt
1/2 teaspoon pepper
Chop bacon and mix lightly with meat, onion, green pepper, parsley and seasonings. Shape into cakes and place them 3 inches under broiler heat. Broil 12 minutes, turning once. Serves 6."
---Culinary Arts Institute Encyclopedic Cookbook, Ruth Berolzheimer editor [Culinary Arts Institute:Chicago] 1950 (p. 361)
Sloppy joes
Was this recipe invented by/for a guy named Joe? Not according to most of the food historians!
Recipes for chopped meat mixed with sauce, spices, and served with bread/pastry are hundreds of
years old. Consider: medieval minced meat pies, 18th century shepherd's pie, and 19th century
TexMex chili. What do these dishes have in common? They are economical and filling. Not so
very different from the sloppy joe we Americans know today.
"The origins of this dish are unknown, but recipes for the dish date back at least to the 1940s. It
dates in print to 1935. There is probably no Joe after whom it is named--but its rather messy
appearance and tendency to drip off plate or roll makes "sloppy" an adequate description, and
"Joe" is an American name of proletarian character and unassailable genuineness. There are
many
individual and regional variations on the dish. In Sioux City, Iowa, a dish of this type is called a
"loosemeat sandwich," created in 1934 at Ye Olde Tavern Inn by Abraham and Bertha
Kaled."
"...it is not known when the [sloppy joe] sandwich was first called "sloppy joe," similar ground
beef concoctions have been recorded in American cookbooks since the turn of the twentieth
century. Some food historians believe that with the addition of ketchup or tomato sauces, it
evolved from the popualr Iowa loosemeat sandwich introduced by Floyd Angell, the founder of
Maid-Rite restaurants, in 1926. During the Great Depression and Wrold War II, ground beef
provided an enconomical way to stretch meat and ensured the popularity of the sandwich. As for
the name "sloppy joe," some say it was inspired by one of two famous bars named Sloppy Joe's
in
the 1930s--one in Havana, Cuba, and the other in Key West, Florida. The name caught on
throughout the United States, and based on the number of establishments that subsequently
became known as "Sloppy Joe's" by the late 1930s, it is likely that the messy-to-eat sandwich was
named after restaurants that commonly served it."
"Sloppy Joes...I remember eating these in the 1940s and suspect they may have been a way of
stretching precious ground beef during World War II. Apparently not. My friend and colleague
Jim Fobel tells me that in his own quest to trace the origin of the Sloppy Joe, he talked to
Marilyn
Brown, Director of the Consumer Test Kitchen at H.K. Heinz in Pittsburgh (the Heinz "Joe," not
surprisingly, is reddened with ketchup). Brown says their research at the Carnegie Library
suggests that the Sloppy Joe began in a Sioux City, Iowa, cafe as a "loose meat sandwich" in
1930, the creation of a cook named Joe..."
The state of Iowa does seem to have a history of loose meat sandwiches: Taylor's Maid-Rites (est. 1926)
"Sloppy Joe's...any cheap restaurant or lunch counter serving cheap food quickly, since
1940."
---The Encyclopedia of American Food & Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York] 1999 (p.297).
---Oxford Encyclopedia of Food and Drink in America, Andrew J. Smith editor [Oxford
University Press:New York] 2004, Volume 2 (p. 444)
---The American Century Cookbook: The Most Popular Recipes of the 20th Century,
Jean
Anderson [Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p. 349)
---Dictionary of American Slang, Harold Wentworth & Stuart Berg Flexner, 2nd supp.
edition [Crowell:New York] 1975 (p. 488)
Minced meat & hash
Minced meat recipes were common in colonial America. These economical dishes were generally composed of cooked leftovers. The practice originated in the Old World. Recipes varied according to culture and cuisine. In Colonial America, minced meat dishes could have been either sweet or savory ( mince meat pie) served hot or cold, cooked with vegetables (shepherd's pie), pan fried (hash) or sliced and fried (patties).
About hash
The idea of hash (pre-cooked meat cut up into tiny pieces and
simmered/fried until tender with or without vegetables and spices) dates back into ancient times. Ancient Romans
composed similar dishes of various sizes and composition. Food historians tell us minced meat dishes of various sorts were quite popular in the Middle Ages.
Mutton, a traditionally tough meat, was often used. Beef, veal, and venison were similarly
rendered. Corned beef hash was inevitable.
"Haricot of mutton
Cut it into small pieces, then boil for a moment, and fry it in lard, and fry with some onions finely
cut up and cooked, and moisten with beef broth, and add mace, parsley, hyssop, and sage, and
boil it together..."Haricot de mouton" is a classic of traditional French cooking--but there are not
haricot beans in this early version...So what is the meaning of these terms--hericot, haricot, or
even hericoq-found in the titles of a whole series of medieval recipes for lamb or mutton stew?
The most common theory is that *haricot* is derived from the verb *aricoter*--to cut into little
pieces-which is apt for a stew made with small chunks of meat."
---Medieval Kitchens: Recipes from France and Italy, Redon, Sabban & Serventi [University of Chicago Press:Chicago] 1998 (p. 93-94)...this
recipe is from Le Menagier de Paris [approx. 1400]
The notion that hash was first introduced to the English in the mid-17th century is attributed to
the fact that it was mentioned by Samuel Pepys in his famous Diary:
"Hash
v. Taking the place of the earlier hache, hachee, hachey,..and hachis from French. Something cut
up into small pieces' sec. A dish consisting of meat which has been previously cooked, cut small,
and warmed up with gravy and sauce or other flavoring. 1662: Pepys Diary 12 Jan. 1663...'at fist
course, a hash of rabbits, a lamb."
---Oxford English Dictionary
A sampler of Colonial American era minced meat recipes
Early English settlers used recipes from their country's cookbooks. Hannah Glasse's Art of Cookery Made Plain and Easy [1747] was one of the most popular. Here are Mrs. Glasse's recipes for mince pie & hashed mutton:
"To Hash Mutton like Venison
New England boiled dinner is a perfect convergence of culinary tradition, technological
convention, and practical sensibility. New Englanders didn't invent the boiled dinner, they
adapted/adopted/served it because it, quite simply, made sense. The same holds true for Yankee pot roast.
"New England boiled dinner...A very hearty dish of various meats and vegetables that was
originally made with salt beef but that may also contain poultry. It was traditionally served at
noontime, but begun early in the morning when the meat would be boiled with cabbage in a
kettle
over an open fire. Later the other vegetables would go in...Boiled meals have long been part of
many countries' culinary heritage: In France such a meal is called pot au feu', in Italy bollito
misto', and New England Boiled dinners derive from English versions of the dish. The termed
boiled dinner' was in print as of 1882, and New England boiled dinner' as of 1896."
"In addition to cooking, much time was devoted to preserving food, with results that include such
classic American fare as New England boiled dinner. It was originally a meal-in-one-dish of salt
beef cooked at the open fire where meat and vegetables could be combined in a single pot
hanging
from a crane and bubbling gently for hours while the housewife pursued her dozens of other
chores. It remains a meal for the heartiest appetites, still in the repertoire of many women whose
ancestors migrated across the country. The average Yankee recipe calls for corned brisket, flank,
or beef rump to be simmered with a variety of root vegetables. As preparation, some Maine
cooks
rub a three-or four-pound piece of beef with coarse salt, then cover it with water so heavily salted
it will float a potato or an egg. They may take an old-fasioned iron doorstop to weight down the
meat while it absorbs the brine for several weeks.
"Served as a midday meal on farms, a traditional boiled dinner goes to the stove soon after
breakfast when corned beef and a piece of salt pork, along with a head of cabbage, are covered
with water and simmered very slowly. In about three hours there may be added a dozen whole
peeled potatoes, and equal number of scraped carrots, and six to eight peeled white onions; well
scrubbed beets are usually cooked separately. When the meat has simmered about four hours, the
beef is drained and put on a hot platter, surrounded by the vegetables and garnished with parsely.
Some Yankees call for a sprinkling of cider vinegar, but most common accents are homemade
horseradish sauce or strong mustard."
"...most of the food New Englanders ate for more than two hundred years came out of heavy
black iron pots. The large dinner pot', in which meat was boiled with the suet pudding, hung on
stout pot chains from wooden lug poles or later from the crane, a Yankee invention. Bean
porridge was made in this pot, as were the fish stews of the daily bill of fare. The famous New
England boiled dinner--corned beef and root vegetables...-was a triumph of art over the
limitations of fireplace cookery and owed some of its popularity, among the wives at least, to the
fact that it could simmer for hours with little attention. Accompanied by mixed mustard pickles
and hores-radish and a dessert like baked apple dumplings, a boiled dinner could be counted
upon
to keep a man putting up a stone wall well-fueled until his afternoon snack."
As noted by Mr. Mariani, New England boiled dinner was not commonly called such until the
late
19th century. Early cook books refer to this dish simply as "boiled dinner." Here are some recipes
from old cookbooks:
[1833]
[1841] "Beef Boiled
[1845]
[1884]
Suggested reading:
Yankee pot roast is a natural evolution of colonial-era New England Boiled Dinner, a meal
generally composed of the same ingredients. The difference? Cooking technique (boiling/stewing
vs. roasting in a pot) and type of meat (corned beef vs. fresh rump or round). The hallmarks of
classic New England (aka Yankee) cuisine are frugality, sensibility, and simplicity. As such,
Yankee pot roast fits the bill perfectly.
Most 17th and 18th century British and American cook books contained recipes for roast meats,
including beef. Classic recipes instruct the cook to dredge the meat in flour and spices, and
ancient practice for tenderizing. It was not until the 19th century we find recipes for pot roast, as
we know it today. This is presumbaly due to advancements in cooking technology. The
difference
between pot roast and Yankee pot roast is the latter recipe adds vegetables half-way through. The
vegetables are similar to those in New England Boiled Dinner: potatoes, turnips, carrots, beans,
onions, corn. They are steamed in a combination of natural juices exuded from the cooking meat
and other liquid additions (water, cider, wine, etc.). Delicious! And very efficient. One pot to
clean!
"Pot roast. A meat that is browned and cooked with vegetables and gravy in a deep pot or
saucepan, usually covered. The term dates in print to 1881. Pot roast was once an appetizing way
to cook beef from beasts that have been working animals rather than food animals or other
inferior cuts of meat. Today, the availability of good beef makes pot roast a delicious hearty dish,
though lesser cuts of meat are still used for the cooking. Beef brisket, bottom and top round, and
chuck are the usual choices."
The history of "pigs in blankets" is a study composed of two parts:
THE CONCEPT
THE NAME
[1939]
[1943]
[1950]
"Cocktail sausages in blankets.
[1956]
In the culinary world, there are three edible porcupines:
Because wild game generally has a denser muscle mass (less fat) than domesticated animals, the meat is tougher. Long, slow cooking (soup, stew) is the perfect
antidote. Game protected by a thick, insulating layer of fat below its skin is sometimes viewed somewhat differently in the culinary world. Such is the case of
porcupines. In some cultures, porcupine fat & fried skin (cracklings) is considered a delicacy.
Our survey of historic American cookbooks uncovered several recipes for squirrel, opossum, venison and rabbit. Scant references to porcupine were more
descriptive than culinary. This is not surprising. Cookbooks focus on norms; not adaptable exception. No matter how tasty they may be. Which means? We can't
place Porcupine Stew to a specific place/period/people.
About porcupine cookery (general)
"Porcupine.--Animal, whose rather fat flesh is good to eat, especially when young."
"Porcupine, the name used of several species of animal, belonging to two families (Erethizontidae for New World porcupines, and Hystricidae for those of the Old
World) and having in common the long quills (spines) which constitute their protection...The common or crested porcupine...of the Old World is the largest...There
are few records of its being eaten, save by gypsies and rural people who have nothing better and insofar as one can establish anything about methods of preparing
and cooking these seem to be as for the hedgehog. For the Canadian porcupine...Faith Medlin...has collected a number of conflicting pieces of advice about which
bits to cook and how to do the cooking. Leipoldt...reproduces from an early manuscript directs for cooking porcupine crackling, which is to be sent to table with
plenty of rice and lemons cut in halves."
"The flesh of a young porcupine is said to be excellent eating, and very nutritious. The flavour is something between pork and fowl. To be cooked properly, it should
be boiled first, and afterwards roasted. This necessary to soften the thick, gristly skin, which is the best part of the animal. The flesh of the porcupine is said to be
used by the Italians as stimulant; but, never having tasted it myself, I cannot speak from experience as to the virtue of this kind of food. The Dutch and the
Hottentots are very fond of it; and when skinned and embowelled, the body will sometimes weigh 20 lbs. The flesh is said to eat better when it has been hung in the
smoke of a chimney for a couple of days. The flesh of the crested porcupine (Hystrix cristata) is good and very agreeable eating. Some of the Hudson Bay
trappers used to depend upon the Hystrix dorsata for food at some seasons of the year."
"Several authors mention game dishes of which little is known today. We read for example that porcupine meat was served to Augusta de Mist when she
accompanied her father, Commissioner de Mist, on an official journey into the interior in 1803...The skin of the porcupine was considered a rare delicacy. The
recipe was reproduced by Miss Allie Hewett in her 1890 cookery book, Cape Cookery, Simple Yet Distinctive. The spines are plucked and the air singed off.
After the skin has been scraped clean, it is soaked for 24 hours in the brine and then boiled in fresh water. It is then cut into strips, broiled over live coals and
served with butter and lemon."
Porcupine eating in America
"Over the centuries, Americans have eaten an astonishing array of game animals and birds...Frontiersmen and trappers killed and ate a wide variety of animals,
some of which became important culinary items...Small game was especially important for slaves and the rural poor. Because they were forbidden firearms, slaves
focused on what they could acquire by trapping, snaring, and hunting with dogs. Slaves, poor whites, and frontiersmen commonly ate opossum, raccoon,
porcupine, rattlesnake, squirrel, and occasionally skunk. In Kentucky and Tennessee, game meats were combined with vegetables to make burgoo, a soup or
stew..."
[1910]
[1916]
[1942]
[1956]
How to cook your porcupine?
"The word "sausage" comes from the Latin salsus, meaning "salted." The Romans, who loved
highly spiced food, ate enourmous quantities of spicy...sausages...The Romans...developed a
wide
variety, including pendulus, a large slicing sausage, and hilla, a very thin sausage using the small
intestine, rather like today's dried mountain sausages. The first-century Roman gourmet gives this
recipe for the still famous smoked Lucanica sausage from southern Italy: "Pound pepper, cumin,
savory, rue, parsley, mixed herbs, laurel berries, and liquamen, and mix with this well-beaten
meat, pounding it again with the ground spice mixture. Work in liquanum, peppercorns, plenty of
pate and pine-kernels, insert into an intestine, drawn out very thickly, and hang in the smoke."
Pepper, the most popular Roman spice, was a strong deterrent against bacterial growth. The fat
an airtight skins protected the stuffing mixture form airbourne microbes and the spices and herbs
helped to make the meat more palatable and easier to digest. Many of the preserved sausages still
made today have their skins treated in some way to keep out bacteria. Often they are brushed
with
oil and then covered in a mixture of dried herbs, crushed pepper, or ashes before being hung high
up in the smokehouse or a cool, dry place." In Italy...may types of sausages are preserved...The
number and variety of sausages and salami that have been dried, smoked, or lightly fermented is
so great and the names so colorful that it is impossible not to mention a few. Italy boasts some of
the finest sausages of all types, including the many famous regional varities of raw air-dried
salami. Served in thin, cherry-red slices dotted with white, waxy pieces of fat, they are eaten as
antipasto. For travel and snacks there are the thin, hard, spicy straps of peperone..."
"Sausages of Italy. These include one outstandingly large and important family, the salami. This
name (the plural of the Italian word salame) applies to matured raw meat slicing sausages made
to
recipes of Italian origin, either in that country or elsewhere. Within Italy there are scores of types.
Salami are mostly medium to large in size, and those made in Italy are usually dried without
smoking. Charactaristically, when cut across, they display a section which is pink or red with
many small to medium-sized flecks of white fat. Pork, or mixtures of pork and beef or pork and
vitellone (young beef), form the basis; seasonings and fineness or coarsness of cut vary to
regional
taste. Names denote style, a principle ingredient, or place of
origin... Salami made in south Italy and Sardinia are distinguished by their spiciness. They
include: Napoletano...Sardo...Calabrese...Peperone (long, narrow, and highly spiced)...all these
belong to the class of salame crudo, raw salame."
Pepperoni/peperoni/peperone belongs to the ancient family of spicy salt-cured air-dried salamis
famous in southern Italy and Sardinia. Food historians tell us there are many variations on this
recipe and that it is very difficult to single out a specific one for study. One of the reasons we
Americans are so familiar with pepperoni is that many of the Italian people who immigrated to
our
country came from southern Italy. When they opened restaurants and pizzerias, they introduced
us to the ingredients they knew from home. The tradition continues.
Additional information on Italian sausage/salami
According to the food historians, the true history of Steak Diane is a complicated affair. The
answer may be one of semantics rather than straight culinary history. Why? There are as many
names for this dish as there are recipe variations. One of the closest variations is Steak au Poivre,
also sometimes served flambe.
The history of cooking and serving meat with spiced sauces dates back to ancient times. Sauces
were employed to tenderize cuts and add flavour. Pepper was highly favored by Ancient Roman
and Medieval cooks and figured prominently in many recipes. According to the Larousse
Gastonomique, Sauce Diane (Diana...aka Artemis...a powerful mythological huntress) is
traditionally associated with venison (a tough meat), which makes it a curious choice for the
finest
beef cuts that are used today for Steak Diane.
"Diane, a la
"Steak Diane was originally a way of serving venison, and its sharp sauce was intended to
complement the sweet flavor of deer meat. It was named for Diana, Roman goddess of the hunt,
and since Diana was also the moon goddess, the small pieces of toast used to sop up the delicious
juices are traditionally cut in crescent shapes."
When was Sauce Diane invented? The earliest mention we find of a sauce with this particular
name is 1907, from Escoffier:
Steak Diane is an evolution of an ancient dish that was *rediscovered* in the late 19th and
early 20th centuries by European chefs. Interestingly enough, this time period coincides with the
popularity of the chafing dish and table cookery [though none of the chafing dish recipes we have
from that time period approximate Steak Diane].
These dishes were not called Steak Diane. They were known by several names, most famously
"Steak au Poivre." Recipes for sauce poivre (pepper sauce) are found in both American and
British cookbooks in the 1880s. The American Wine Cook Book, Ted Hatch [1941] has a
recipe
for "Noisette of Beef Rossini," (p. 118) which would produce something quite similar to Steak
Diane. The Waldorf Astoria Cookbook, Ted James and Rosalind Cole [book published in
1981,
recipe undated] prints a similar recipe (p. 157). Neither Rossini recipe is cooked at the table or
served flambe.
Evidence suggests Steak Diane is an American invention of the late 1950s/early1960s,
when French cooking (think Julia Child & the Kennedy White House menus) was all
the rage. Rich wine sauces and flamboyant presentation were the norm for many top restaurants.
If Steak Diane is an American recipe, then New York City is the most likely place or origin. Jane
Nickerson's article "Steak Worthy of the Name," (New York Times, January 25, 1953 p.
SM 32) offers three likely candidates: "The Drake Hotel, the Sherry-Netherland Hotel and the
Colony Restaurant each said, not knowing that any other dining place had done so, that their
patrons praised their steak Diane. Nino of the Drake claimed he was the first to introduce this
dish
to New York and, in fact, to the entire United States. Essentially it consists of steak cooked in
butter and further seasoned with butter mixed with fresh chives; usually the beef is pounded thin.
The chef of each establishment has his own version."
The earliest recipes we find for Steak Diane were printed in
Nickerson's article.
Craig Claiborne's Steak Diane
(New York Times Cookbook [1961]) is not served flambe. Julia Child's The French
Chef Cookbook, [1968] contains a recipe for "Steak au Poivre" with optional flambe.
"Steak Diane...I always associated this recipe with New York City's Colony Restaurant because
that was where I first tried it. Yet I find no mention of it in "The Colony" [1945], in Brody's
portrait of that restaurant. It is featured, however, in Michael Lomonaco's "The 21 Cookbook"
[1995] together with this description: "At 21 Steak Diane is traditionally prepared tableside by
the captains or Maitre Walter Weiss. The beef, sizzling in a large copper pan with brandy flaming
and cause bubbling, makes a wonderful show reminiscent of the days when Humphrey Bogart
and
friends would bound in at midnight following the newest opening on Broadway..."
"He serves stand-bys that the trendy places don't carry. Steak Diane and Bananas Flambe."
Other claims to the origin of Steak Diane (no authentication provided):
"Q: What is Steak Diane, and where did it originate?
A: Created at the Copacabana Palace Hotel in Rio de Janiero, individual beef steaks are pounded
flat, quickly cooked in butter, and flamed with cognac. The cognac sauce is typically finished
with
sherry, butter, and chives."
"Rumored to have originated in Belgium during the 1920s, today's recipe has forever left its mark
in the minds and pallets of great chefs as one of the most fantastic tales of a meal prepared to
change course of unrequited love."
1 to one and one-half tablespoons butter
[1961]
1 ten-ounce sirloin steak
1. Trim the meat well and pound very thin with a mallet.
STEAK AU POIVRE
Descending from Steak Diane, the true orgins of "Steak Au Poivre" are sketchy at best.
"The origins of steak "au poivre", a steak coated with crushed peppercorns or served with a
peppercorn sauce, are controversial. Chefs who claim to have created this dish include E. Lerch
in
1930, when he was chef a the Restaurant Albert on the Champs-Elysees; and M. Deveau in about
1920, at Maxim's. However, M.G. Comte certifies that steak "au poivre" was already established
as a specialty of the Hotel de Paris at Monte Carlo in 1910, and O. Becker states that he prepared
it in 1905 at Palliard's!"
Craig Claiborne's New York Times Food Encyclopedia (p.429-30) contains information
that
suggests the origins of steak au poivre may be traced to Leopold I of Germany in 1790. Your
librarian can help you find a copy of this passage if you would like to read it in full.
"...the classic French Steak au Poivre (pepper steak), a restaurant showpiece demanding
pyrotechnical skills, remains popular in some quarters. The recipe appears to be relatively new:
Escoffier doesn't include Steak au Poivre in Ma Cuisine (1934) but his contemporary,
Henri-Paul Pellaprat, does give a recipe for it in Modern Culinary Art (1953)...Food
historians of solid reputation dismiss the Prince Leopold theory as apocryphal. Or pure fantasy.
Whatever the origin, though, Steak au Poivre became the culinary tour de force of many stylish
big-city American restaurants early this century."
Which cuts to use? Depends upon the recipe's author.
Julia Child observes "This famous dish usually calls for individual tenderloin or loin strip steaks, but other cuts may be
used if they are of top quality and tender."
"Tartare has two culinary applications in Englsih, both of them inspired by the supposed fitness of the Tatar people of central Asia."
"One of the great old food legends, right up there with the tale of an English king dubbing a
particular cut of meat "Sir Loin," is the one about Mongol horsemen (sometimes Huns)
supposedly sticking steaks under their saddles before riding off to war. Thus tenderized, the story
goes, the steaks could be cooked quickly, and from this, it continues, descends the dish of raw
chopped beef we call steak tartare. A Berkeley, Calif., scholar named John Masson Smith notes that there's no reference to this
practice in Chinese historical records, and medieval observers in the Middle East never wrote
anything about it either. Smith says there's a theory that European observers got this idea because
central Asian nomads do sometimes put pieces of meat on horses' backs. But the reason they do it
is to lubricate and soothe their mounts' sores, much as Americans put a piece of beefsteak on a
black eye. They don't eat the "tenderized steaks" afterward. Traditionally, Turkish nomads such
as the Huns and Tatars didn't even eat steak as such. They would cut meat in small pieces for shish
kebab or mince it fine for frying, or they'd boil it, so the toughness issue scarcely arose. As for
the Mongols, they cooked nearly everything by boiling. "
"The English word "Tartar" comes via the Latin. Because the Romans considered the Taatatrs-the Central Asian Turkic nomads--savage, they inserted an "r" in their
name, thereby linking them with Tartarus, or Hell. Even in our day, the idea of barbarism underlies the names of these foods. In the case of Steak Tartare, legend
holds that the fierce horsemen of the Golden Horde tenderized their meat by packing it under their saddles. When they retrieved the meat, now so tenderized from
the saddle's friction that they could eat it raw, as befits barbarians,. In fact, there is no historical evidence that the Tatars ate raw meat. More often than not, they
boiled meat for soups and stews, as they still do today, or placed it on skewers to grill, or minced it to fill rounds of dough that they fried. Nevertheless, the myth
lives on. As for Tartar sauce, the Tatars were certainly not eating mayonnaise int he fourteenth century!"
"Steak tartare is raw steak (beef or horsemeat), chopped and seasoned and presented with accompaniments such as onion, parsley,
and capers, often with a raw egg yolk as a finishing touch. In Belgium, particularly in Flanders, it is known as filet americain.
The origins of steak tartare are wuethed with myth, usually involving the Russians learning the dish from their Tatar conquerors,
then exporting it to Europe via German contacts in the 19th century. American scholars suggest it reached their shores through
German migrants, figuring on German-American restaurant menus...It was first known in France in the late 19th century. The first
citation in the OED [Oxford English Dictionary] is for 1911."
Why is steak tartare called steak (filet, beefsteak) Americaine in some countries?
Madame E. Saint-Ange (La Bonne Cuisine, circa 1929) notes "Steak Tartar is a culinary fantasy made of raw
ingredients." She does not offer any other information regarding the origin of the name, nor does she offer a recipe for Steak
A L'Americaine.
The practice of using all parts of an animal for human consumption/use dates back to prehistoric times.
Food historians confirm all parts of animals, including offal and organ meat, were consumed regularly. In
fact? Some of these parts were considered delicacies because they were rare. The term "sweetbreads" as
it pertains (most commonly) to thymus [throat glands] of calves and lambs traces back to the 16th century. Notes
here:
"Precisely which internal organ of a calf, lamb, etc. the word sweetbread ought to be applied to is a matter
of considerable controversy, but in practice it is clear that for centuries it has been employed for both the
'pancreas,' and the 'thymus gland' used for food. And historically these have been distinguished as,
respectively, the heart, stomach, or belly sweetbread and the throat, gullet, or neck sweetbread. It is not
certain where the name comes from (it first turns up in the middle of the sixteenth century, in Tomas
Cooper's Thesaurus) but, unless it originally had some deeply-dyed euphemistic undercurrents, it would
seem to reflect the glands' reputation as prized delicacies (unusual amongst offal) which survives to this
day. It is possible that the second element represents not modern English bread by the Old English word
broed, meaning 'flesh'."
"Although sweetbreads (fr. Ris de veau and Ris d'agneau) are always sold under that name alone, as if there were but one sort,
there are two distinct white glands, taken from calves or lambs, covered by that name, and one placed immediately below the
throat and the other, rounder in shape, lying nearer the heart, and very much the better from the gastronome's point of view. The
first or 'throat' sweetbreads are elongated in form and neither so white nor so fat as the other sort, which would always be chosen by
discriminating cooks."
"Sweetbread: the soft, milky thymus glands of the young calf and lamb, the former being the more highly esteemed and
considered one of the greatest of all meat delicacies...The glands are divided into the "throat sweetbread" and the
"heart sweetbread," the latter being generally preferred because of its special tenderness and large size. They are
most delicate when obtained from a young calf, and they gradually disappear after it is turned out to grass...The Pancreas
of the older animal, frequently but incorrectly styled "sweetbread," and also known as the "Belly Sweetbread," is an entirely
gland, but it bears a resemblance sufficiently close to warrant its consideration under this heading."
A survey of sweetbread notes through time
[16th century Italy: Martino]
[17th century England: May]
[17th century France: La Varenne]
[18th century England: Glasse]
[19th century France: Ude]
[19th century Italy: Artusi]
[19th century England: Cassells]
[20th century France: Child]
"Blanching Sweetbreads
Sweetbreads, trimmed and soaked as in preceding directions
[20th century England: Grigson]
For 4
Food historians tell us 16th century Portuguese cooks may have been the first to deep-fry
batter-dipped shrimp. The recipe was inspired by Catholic dietary regulations requiring the
abstinence
from meat during certain days. Portuguese cooks subsequently shared their fried shrimp recipe
with the Japanese, where the dish was renamed tempura.
ABOUT SHRIMP
"Shrimp and prawn, group of small river and sea creatures. The larger species are easily cooked
and very
easily eaten...Shrimps were best and biggest at
Iasus in Caria, according to Archestratus [Greece 4th century BC]; he adds that there were plenty
of them in Macedonia...and in Ambracia. ...In Italy, if Marital is to be believed, the shrimp was at
its best
in the tidal reaches of the River Liris in southern Latium. This river reached the sea at Minturnae.
Now it was
at Minturnae, according to legend, that Apicius lived--eighty years before Marital's time--and
enjoyed the
local magnificent shrimps, which grow bigger than the shrimps at Smyrna, bigger indeed than
the
lobsters
at Alexandria' to quote Athnaeus...Pliny the Younger boasted of good shrimps a little further
north, at his
Laurentan villa. Shrimps danced when roasted on the coals, Ophelion tells us...The were served
hone-glazed at the dinner described by Philoxenus, and in general in ancient cuisine they were
roasted, or fried in
a skillet, rather than boiled."
ABOUT TEMPURA
"The cooking technique which is said to owe its name to a shrimp is Japanese deep
frying--tempura--variously ascribed to the influence of Jesuit missionarie or Portuguese
explorers.
They
were supposed to have explained to the Japanese that they could not eat meat on the fast days
described in ecclasiastical Latin as the quatuor tempora, the "four times" included in the Ember
days, and must have fish. The Japanese thought tempora the key word in this context, and are
said
to have applied it first to shrimp and then to other fish or vegetables cooked in the same fashion.
I
do not vouch for the story, I simply pass it on."
"The history of tempura goes back about 400 years, to the time when Portuguese missionaries
arrived in Japan. The Portuguese word "tempuras" means Ember Days, when meat was not eaten.
It has been plausibly suggested that on these days the missionaries cooked fish and vegetables in
the manner most palatable to them, by frying in batter, and that the Japanese adopted the
technique and the name from them. Since then tempura has come to be regarded as on of the
most
important Japanese dishes..."
"Tempura or Tendon: In 1550, batter-dipped and fried shrimp was introduced ot the Japanese by
Portuguese traders. The Portuguese did not eat meat on Catholic Ember Days (four times
annually); these days came to be known as Quator Tempora and the fried shrimp that became the
specialty was called Tempura. Tempura now refers to the Japanese cooking method of coating
cleaned cut or sliced foods in a light batter and frying quickly in a light vegetable oil. Tendon
refers specifically to fried crustaceans."
Related food? Corn dogs.
>why is toad-in-the-hole so named when there are no toads or holes involved??
"Toad-in-the-hole. Nowadays this British dish typically consists of sausage cooked in batter, but
in its earliest
incarnations in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries (when it was usually called toad in a hole)
various cuts of meat
were used. Mrs. Beeton, for instance, used steak and kidney, and recipes recommending the
finest
fillet steak are to be
found, but often enough toad in the hole was a repository for leftovers. Even today lamb chops
are occasionally found
lurking in batter, and sausage toad' is the unappetizing colloquialism that distinguishes the
orthodox version. The
notion of secreting delicacies in holes' in a batter pudding goes back to Roman times, and in the
earliest recorded uses
of this actual expression in the eighteenth century they do not contain only toads': Hannah
Glasse, for example, gives a
recipe for pigeons in the hole.'"
"Toad in the hole...provokes historical questions of exceptional interest. What are the origins of
the dish and how did it
get its name? Enquiries are best commenced from two starting points. The first is that batter
puddings (whether baked in
the oven by themselves or cooked under the spit or jack in the drippings falling from a joint--in
the latter case they could
be classed as Yorkshire pudding) only began to be popular in the early part of the 18th century.
..Jennifer Stead's essay
is the best reference for studying the complex historical questions regarding batter pudding and
Yorkshire pudding...The
second is that the earliest recorded reference in print to toad in the hole occurs in a provincial
glossary of 1787, quoted
by the Oxford English Dictionary (OED) as saying: the dish called toad in a hole meat boiled in
a
crust.' That gives the
name, but the technique is different form that subsequently established...Mrs. Beeton (1861)
describes the dish as
homely but savoury.'"
None of the definitions for the word toad' in the OED connect it to a particular type of
food---including
slang/colloquial meanings. This infers the use of the word toad' in this recipe might have been
selected to describe the
appearance of the final product. Perhaps Mrs. Beeton thought toads were homely?]
RECIPES THROUGH TIME
[1769]
[1861]
[1874]
[1894]
Did you know? In the 1930s some British cooks made "Tomato Toad-in-the-Hole," a vegetarian
version of this dish?
SOURCE: Cookery Illustrated and Household Management, Elizabeth Craig [Odhams
Press Ltd.:London] 1936
(p. 414)
There are many theories regarding the history of the dispersion of turkey. In fact? There are also
many theories regarding the definition of a turkey. Some early food historians believed turkeys
were orginally an old world birds, originating in India. They contended it was known to the
Greeks and featured in the famous Bayeaux tapestry. Modern food historians believe this
old-world bird was probably the guinea fowl. True turkeys (Melieagris gallopavo) are native to
North
America. Adding to the confusion? Etymologists tell us in early times, the words turkey and
guinea fowl were often used interchangeably.
The stories of the introduction of new world turkeys to Europe are likewise full of conflicts,
legend and lore. Food historians do not credit a specific person with the introduction of this bird
to the old world. The do agree, however, the bird was most likely introduced in the early
sixteenth
century by Spanish or Portuguese explorers.
Recommended reading: The Turkey: An American Story, Andrew F. Smith
"There were many large fowl in the tropical New World. Two of them were domesticated: the
turkey (Meleagris gallopavo) and the mucovy duck (Cairina moschata)....The original range of
Meleagris gallopavo, the turkey we all know, seems to have been north of the Rio Balsas in
Mexico, that is to say among the mountains of the central plateau. It is a paradoxical creature,
being at the same time wild and tame, wary and stupid. People who have lived in its territory in
the southwestern United States decribe it as aggressively being to be domesticated, but at the
same time it is considered one of the craftiest birds. The earliest bones of turkeys that could be
considered domesticated were found in bones of turkeys that could be considered domesticated
were found in Tehuacan and date from between 200B.C. and A.D. 700. Their use must have
spread rapidly, because by the time the Europeans came exploring, turkeys seem to have been
available far beyond their natural range. Columbus may have brought them back from the islands
on his first voyage, or perhaps he first saw them when he landed in Honduras on his fourth
voyage,. By 1511 the king of Spain was ordering every ship returning to Spain from the New
World to bring back ten turkeys, five males and five females. It was one of the most rapid
successes as far as the adoption of New World foodstuffs goes, speedily replacing the tough,
stringy peacock as a spectacular dish for banquets....The turkey so quickly became an article of
conspicuous consumption that it early attracted the attention of legistlators anxious to quell the
conumerism of the epoch. As early as 1561, the vote was 60 to 18 in Vincenza, Italy, to exclude
turkeys from banquets as being overly luxurious."
"The first European country to receive the turkey from the New World was Spain; Pedro Alonso
Nino took some birds to that country in the early 1500s. The birds were established on Spanish
poultry farms by 1530, were in Rome by 1525, were in France by 1538, and then spread rapidly
to
other parts of the Old World."
"When turkeys reached the Old World, they appear (unlike other foods from the Americas, such
as tomatoes and potatoes) to have diffused swiftly and been consumed enthusiastically. In
England in 1541, they were cited amongst large birds such as cranes and swans in sumputary
laws; their prices had been fixed in the London markets by the mid- 1550s...Reasons for this
speedy acceptance are not hard to find. The turkey would have been seen as similar to the
domestic poulty familiar in Europe since ancient times, and confused with guinea-fowl; and there
was anyway a firm medieval precedent for eating all sorts of fowl, wild and tame, large and
small...In England, turkeys were being made into pies during the reign of Elizabeth I, and soon
afterwards Gervase Markham (1615) recommended that they be roast, and served with a sauce
of onions, flavoured with claret, orange juice, and lemon peel."
"The turkey had already been domesticated in Mexico and central America when the early
explorers brought it back to Europe about 1523 or 1524. It may have owed its northern European
names (Turkey bird...) To the fact that it was brought on the last lap of its journey from southern
Europe to the countries of the north by way of agents of the East India spice trade....By [1621]
turkeys has already won their way as domestic birds in old England. The earliest written record
of
their existence there was supplied by Archbishop Cramner in 1541...Turkeys grew in popularity, and eventually replaced
the old celebratory birds of the Middle Ages, the peacocks and swans of the rich, the bustards and herons of the poor, in the
nation's diet...Turkeys became farmyard fowls. Soon they were a usual part of the husbandman's Christmas cheer. During the
seventeenth and eighteeth centuries great numbers of turkeys, and also geese, were brought to the London market from as far away
as Cambridgeshire, Suffolk and Norfolk."
"While turkeys were known in Ireland since the 17th century, it is only in the present century that
they are associated with the Christmas dinner. Possibly the goose was the first fowl domesticated
in Europe. Certainly foie gras was a delicacy in 1st-century Rome..."
"The advent of the turkey is something of a mystery. It is usually said that what Brillat-Savarin
described as the best gift of the New World to the Old was brought home from his travels by
Cortez, who had feasted on turkey in the West Indies during the sixteenth century....In English,
however, the word is turkey, which, to add to the confusion, was originally applied to the
guinea-fowl. But why turkey anyway? One tradition is that the first turkey to find its way into a
British stomach was eaten in Cadiz by merchants on their way home from a business trip to
Turkey. They encountered it at the house of a friend who knew the explorers of the West Indies:
...The merchants' host gave them some live birds which they brought back to England. This may
or may not be true, but then why Turkey rather than Spain? And anyway, were the merchants of
the time to be believed?"
"The guinea-fowl was not unlike a miniaturized version of the turkey in looks and in its
reluctance
to fly, and it seems to have been assumed they belonged to the same family. But although some
sources claim that in sixteenth-century England any reference to turkey really meant
guinea-fowl,
this is not the case. When Archbishop Cramner framed his sumptuary laws of 1541 he
classed turkey-cocks with birds of the size of crane and swan, not--as he would have done with
guinea-fowl--with capons and pheasants. At much the same time a certain Sir William Petre was
keeping his table birds alive until wanted in a large cage in is Essex orchard, partridges,
pheasants, guinea-hens, turkey hens and such like. "
"It is not known who first brought the turkey back to Europe...but by the first quarter of the
sixteenth century Spanish explorers had brought the bird home. On English chronicler of the
seventeenth century noted that turkeys were brought to England about 1524, giving rise to the
ditty, "Turkeys, Carpes, Hoppes, Piccarell, and Beer, Came to England in one year." By 1570
Englishman Thomas Trusser could vouch that the domesticated turkey already formed part of the
common farmer's "Christmas husbandlie fare," and across the channel the bird was highly
esteemed."
Did you know Benjamin Franklin proposed the turkey for our national Symbol? He thought the
eagle too violent. Notes from the Franklin Institute here.
Wild Turkey, Andrew F. Smith
American Turkey and
Thanksgiving, Alice Ross Journal of Antiques
Related food? Mole poblano
Why do we pair cranberries with turkey?
ABOUT DRESSING & STUFFING
In English, the use of the term "stuff" in cookery emerged from a mass of generalized meanings
to
do with victuals (perserved in the expression foodstuff') and non-edible possessions, to become,
sometime in the 16th century, attached to mixtures for filling pies. It developed, a little later, into
the idea of stuffing the cavity left by the removal of a bone before meat is cooked. The French
word farce...also carries other meanings, including that of padding out. It is recorded in English
from the late 14th century onwards and eventually gave English the term forcemeat, applied to
fine-textured, elaborate mixtures used especially with meat and fish."
The Oxford English Dictionary traces the first printed mention of the word "dressing" as
it relates to food to 1504:
ABOUT STUFFING IN AMERICA
"Stuffing...The word comes form the verb to stuff and first appears in English print in 1538,
displacing the customary forcemeat (from the French farcir, "to stuff) used in the English
tradition. After the 1880s, however, Victorian propriety in America made the term "dressing"
more acceptable; both stuffing and dressing are still used interchangeably today...Turkeys and
most roast poultry and game are stuffed, usually with bread or cornmeal crumbs and various
seasonings. Oysters were a very popular nineteenth-century stuffing, and pecan or rice stuffings
were often used in the South. Italian-Americans may use a stuffing of sausage, onion, and
mozzarella cheese, while dried fruit, potatoes, and apples are customary among German
Americans."
---Encyclopedia of Food and Drink in America, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York] 1999 (p. 313)
How did early Americans stuff their turkeys?
"Turkey with chestnuts.
[1796]
ABOUT OYSTER STUFFING
"As in the case of fungi, the sixteenth-century French cookbooks show no great interest in oysters,
again revealing a cultural split between what the humanists were reporting and what the cookbooks
specify. The great oyster vogue began in France in the seventeenth century. Now a legion of oysters
troop through the cookery works in sauces, ragouts, and stuffings. Oysters are even larded into
roasts. The use of oysters reaches its zenith in eighteenth-century England, there they become one
of the most important tastes in fashionable food."
American cookbooks confirm oyster suffing recipes were published throughout the eastern
seaboard during the 18th and 19th centuries. The oldest of these were printed in the southern
colonies. Early 19th century New England cookbooks did not suggest using oysters in fowl
dressings. By the middle of the 19th century oyster dressings were ubiquitious. Today, oyster
stuffing is generally associated with southern/cajun cuisine. Presumably there is a connection
between this and the French immigration patterns. There is little doubt that Cajun/Creole Louisana
cooks love their oysters!
A SURVEY OF HISTORIC OYSTER STUFFING RECIPES
[1651:Paris]
[1683:Netherlands]
[1685:London]
[1769:London]
[1796:Albany]
[1824:Virginia]
[1884:Boston]
[1885:New Orleans]
[1901:New Orleans]
Food historians generally agree the practice of dredging meat (all kinds) in flour/spices,
frying/baking it up and serving it with a sauce/gravy dates back to ancient times. This cooking
method tenderizes the meat and enhances its flavor. When the Roman legions marched through
the Alps around 100BC they left their culinary mark. Culinary evidence suggests schnitzel-type
foods (typically veal-based) were served during the Medieval and Renaissance periods in many
parts of central Europe, most notably Northern Italy (Milan) and the region that is now known as
Austria. Schnitzel can be made with other white' meats, most notably chicken and pork.
There are many variations on the schnitzel theme. Viennese Cooking by O. and A. Hess
[Crown Publishers:New York] 1952 lists these: Pariser Schnitzel (Parisian style), Naturschnitzel
(plain veal cutlets), Holsteiner Schnitzel (topped with fried
egg), Sardellenschnitzel (with anchovies), Kalbsscnhitzel auf italienische Art (Italian style),
Florentiner Kalbsschnitzel (with tomatoes and risotto), Paprikaschnitezel (with paprika sauce),
Wiener Schnitzel (Vienna style).
What is schnitzel?
About Wiener Schnitzel:
"Costeletta alla milanes, one of the most famous dishes of Milan, is a breaded flattened veal rib
chop with the bone, fried in butter and served with lemon, which actually antedated the Austrian
Wiener Schnitzel it is sometimes said to be copied from."
"...it's the Wiener Schnitzel that is Vienna's most favorite meat dish outside of Austria. A
Schnitzel is traditionally a veal scallop, but not all Schnitzel are made of veal. Some economical
Viennese housewives use a thin, well-flattened slice of beef to make a Weiner Schnitzel, and
some
cooks, often Czechs, use pork. Many Viennese cooks claim that the Schnitzel would burn in hot
butter, and so today, for the most part, the Viennese fry their Wiener Schnitzel in lard, or
sometimes a mixture of lard and butter. Some people even claim that the lard gives it the
charactaristic taste...Experienced 'schnitzlers' plan well ahead. First they prepare the potato salad
or green salad that goes with it, and the roasted or mashed potatoes. They make their own toasted
bread crumbs rather than buying them ready-made..."
About veal:
Holstein Schnitzel
"Schnitzel a la Holstein..is one of the more elaborate cutlet dishes. Named for Baron Friedrich
von Holstein (1837-1909), a famous diplomat who liked to have lots of different foods on his
plate, it has the same preparation as Wiener schnitzel, but is topped with a fried egg, anchovy
fillets and capers. Sometimes the cutlet also is surrounded by tiny heaps of such delicacies as
smoked salmon, caviar, truffles, crawfish tails and mushrooms."
Schnitzel dishes traveled to America where they adapted to local tastes. Think chicken-fried steak.
About culinary research & about copyright.
[1747]
Early American samples here:
"To Hash Cold Mutton.
Cut your Mutton with a very sharp knife in very little Bits, as thin as possible; then boil the Bones with an Onion, a little Sweet Herbs, a Blade of Mace, a very little
whole Pepper, a little Salt, a Piece of Crust toasted very crisp; let it boil till there is just enough for Sauce, strain it, and put it inot a Sauce-pan, with a Piece of
Butter rolled in Flour; put in the Meat, when it is thorough hot it is enough. Have ready some thin Bread toasted brown, cut thus (picture of a triangle), lay them
round the Dish, and pour in the Hash. As to Walnut-pickle, and all Sorts of Pickles, you must put in according to your Fancy. Garnsih with Pickles. Some love a
small Onion peeled, and cut very small, and done in the Hash."
---The Art of Cookery Made Plain and Easy, Hannah Glasse, facsimile 1947 edition [Prospect Books:Devon] 1995 (p. 59)
Cut it very thin, as above; boil the Bones, as above; strain the Liquor, when there is just enough for your Hash. To a Quarter of a Pint of Gravy, put a large
Spoonful of Red Wine, a small Onion peeled and chopped fine, a very little Lemon-peel spread fine, a Piece of Butter, as big as a a small Walnut, rolled in Flour;
put it into a Sauce-pan with the Meat, shake it all together, and when it is thorough hot, pour it into your dish. Hash Beef the same Way."
---ibid (p. 59)
[1830] Mince Meat
[1839] Beef Minced
[1846] Force Meat Balls (another Hash)
[1847] Excellent Minced Veal
New England Boiled Dinner
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani [Lebhar-Freidman:New
York] 1999 (p. 216)
---American Food: The Gastronomic Story, Evan Jones, 2nd edition [Vintage:New York]
1981 (p. 117)
---American Heritage Cookbook, American Heritage [magazine], [American
Heritage:New York] Volume 1 (p. 83)
"Veal should boil about an hour, if a neck-piece; if the meat comes from a thicker, more solid
part, it should boil longer. No diretions about these things wil supply the place of judgement and
experience. Both mutton and veal are better for being boiled with a small piece of salt pork..."
---American Frugal Housewife, Mrs. Child [Boston 1833] (p. 5)
[NOTE: this most well-known of early New England cookery books does not contain a recipe for
boiled dinner. It does contain a wealth of information on popular meat cuts, proper
storage/handling and cooking instructions. It does contain a recipe for beef soup. Soups were
usually made from bones and leftovers, not to be confused with boiled dinners. This book is
often
reprinted and should be relatively easy to find with the help of your librarian].
The perfection of boiling is that it be done slowly and the pot well skimmed. If the scum be
permitted to boil down, it sticks to the meat and gives it a dirty appearance. A quart of water to a
pound of meat is an old rule; but there must always be water sufficient to cover it well, so that the
scum may be taken off easily. When beef is very salt (which it rearely will be if rightly cured) it
must be soaked for half and hour or more before it is put on to boil, when the water much be
changed. The Round is the best piece to boil--then the H-Bone. That part of a Round of
beef--put into your boiler with plenty of cold water to cover it; set the pot on one side of the fire
to boil gently; if it boil quick at first, no art can make the meat tender. The slower it boils the
tenderer it will be....When you take the meat up, if any stray scum sticks to it, wash it off with a
paste brush. Garnish the dish with carrots and turnips. Boiled potatoes, carrots, turnips and
greens, on separate plates, are good accompaniements. If the beef weigh ten pounds it requires to
boil, or rather simmer, about three hours. In cold weather all meats need to be cooked longer time
than in warm weather. Always cook them till tender."
---Early American Cookery: The Good Housekeeper, Sarah Josepha Hale, [Boston 1841]
(p. 39-40)
[Note: the details provided for boiling procedures, scum is the stuff that rises to the top of the pot
when boiling beef]
"Boiled Dish--Meat
Corned beef should be boiled three hours, pork two hours. Beets need as much boiling as the beef
in the winter; one hour will do in the summer, when they are more tender; carrots, cabbage and
turnips, each an hour, parsnips forty-five minutes, potatoes twenty to thirty minutes."
---New England Economical Housekeeper and Family Receipt Book, Mrs. E. A.
Howland, [Montpelier, VT 1845] (p. 56)
[NOTE: the details provided for the timing of the vegetables, even down to the seasons--it is
clear
that making sure each ingredient was not over/under cooked was an important factor in preparing
a good boiled dinner.]
---Boston Cook Book, Mrs. D. A. Lincoln
Yankee pot roast
---overview of the evolution of the iron caudrons/pots and boiling as a cooking method
---pictures/history of colonial New England cooking pots, cranes, & utensils
---Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John Mariani [Lebhar-Friedman:New
York] 1999 (p. 254)
[1884] Pot
roast
---Boston Cook Book, Mrs. D. A. Lincoln
Pigs in Blankets
1. The history of the concept of the recipe.
2. The history of the name of the recipe.
While the practice of coating/covering meat in some sort of bread is ancient, culinary evidence
suggests pigs in blankets, small cocktail weiners baked in flaky crust, is a mid- 20th century
phenomenon. Size and portability typically classifies them as hors d'oeurvres or canapes. Most
likely they are direct descendants of Victorian-era canapes. In the beginning of the 20th century,
American cookbooks sometimes contained recipes for toasted meat (chicken livers, pate) and
bread combinations. These could be made with homemade dough or pre-baked bread and were
sometimes rolled up and then baked or broiled. The Fried chicken, Cornish pasties, Russian
Pierogi, Texas corn dogs, and Beef Wellington are all variations on this theme. We've appended
the history of these foods (and others) to the end of this message.
The earliest recipe we find titled "pigs in blankets" in American cookbooks was published in the
1930s. As evidenced below, there were many dishes known by this name. Together they created
a spendid variety of appetizers. Conversely, some recipes producing "pigs and blankets" by
contemporary definition were not named such. A thorough study of this subject requires
examination of primary sources. WHAT WE DO KNOW???? Is that if you saw this item on a
menu in the 1930s-40s you could not be sure what you would be getting. The earliest mention we
find for modern-style pastry-encased hot dogs is 1950.
[1936]
"Pigs in Blankets.
Prepare the oysters as directed on page 201. Wrap a thin slice of bacon around each oyster and
fasten with a toothpick. Arrange on a rack on a dripping pan. Bake in a hot oven (425 to 450
degrees F.)
---Good Cooking, Marjorie Heseltine and Ula Dow, new edition, revised and enlarged [Houghton
Mifflin Company:Boston] 1936 (p. 211)
[NOTE: this is very similar to British Angels on Horseback]
"Pigs in Blankets.
6 uniform potatoes for baking
shortening
6 link sausages
salt and pepper
Method: 1. Wash potatoes and remove centers with apple corer. 2. Place a sausage in each
cavity. 3. Grease potatoes; add salt and peppr. Bake for 60 minutes at 400 degrees."
---Prudence Penny's Cookbook, Prudence Penny [Prentice Hall:New York] 1939 (p. 80)
"Pigs in Blankets.
Wrap raw oysters in thin slices of bacon. Fasten with toothpicks. Broil in high heat until bacon is
crisp. Garnish with tartar sauce."
---The Lilly Wallace New American Cook Book, Lilly Haxworth Wallace [Books, Inc:New York]
1943 (p. 106)
[NOTE: this book also includes are recipes for onions in blankets, cheese in blankets, chicken
livers in blankets, shrimps in blankets, olives in blankets and stuffed prunes in blankets.]
"Pigs in Blankets.
Wash and pare medium potatoes. Make a hole through each with an apple corer and force a link
sausage into each cavity. Place potatoes in baking dish and bake in hot oven (425 degrees F.) 45
minutes or until tender, basting with sausage drippings several times during the baking. A slice of
salt pork or bacon may be placed over each potato."
---Culinary Arts Institute Encyclopedic Cookbook, Ruth Berolzheimer [Culinary Arts
Institute:Chicago] 1950 (p. 479)
2 cups sifted flour
3 teasooons baking powder
1/8 teaspoon salt
1/4 cup shortening
3/4 cup milk (about)
8 cooked cocktail sausages
Sift dry ingredients together 3 times. Cut in shortening with a pastry blender. Add milk, stirring until
a soft dough is formed. Knead on floured board for 20 seconds or until dough forms a smooth
ball. Roll 1/4 inch thick and cut into small oblongs. Place sausages on oblongs of dough, fold over,
moisten edges with water and press together to seal. Place on greased baking sheet and bake in
hot oven (450 degrees F.) Until browned, about 15 minutes. Serve immediately. Makes 8 rolls."
---ibid(p. 226)
"Pigs in blankets.
The "pigs" are sausages wrapped in blankets of fluffy biscuit dough. Follow the recipe for Typical
Biscuits (p. 83)--except roll dough only 1/4" thick. Cut into oblong pieces, 4X3". Roll each piece
around a weiner or frankfurter, letting tip show at each end. Seal well by pinching edge of dough
into roll. Bake with sealed edge underneath, about 15 mins. Serve hot with mustard, catsup, or
relishes."
---Betty Crocker's Picture Cook Book, Revised and Enlarged, second edition [McGraw-Hill Book
Publishing Company:New York] 1956 (p. 84)
[NOTE: Also contains recipe for "Tiny Pigs in Blankets," using Vienna sausages.]
Porcupines
Food historians generally agree that small game foods (porcupines, squirrels, racoons, opossums, etc.) belong to the culinary genre of subsistence-level cookery.
Folks unable to procure *standard* protein sources adapted by necessity to anything wild & catchable. Small game could be cooked in the same manner as any
other meat: roasted, fried, stewed, souped.
---Larousse Gastronomique, Prosper Montagne [Crown Publishers:New York] 1961 (p. 749)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2006, 2nd edition (p. 623-4)
---The Curiosities of Food, Peter Lund Simmons, facsimile 1859 edition with an introduction by Alan Davidson [Ten Speed Press:Berkeley CA] 2001 (p. 72-73)
---The South African Culinary Tradition, Renata Coetzee [C. Struik Publishers:Cape Town, South Africa] 1977 (p. 26)
---Oxford Encyclopedia of Food and Drink in America, Andrew F. Smith editor [Oxford University Press:New York], 2004, Volume 1 (p. 548)
"Porcupine.--I quote from Nessmik: 'And do not despise the fretful porcupine; he is better than he looks. If you happen on a healthy young specimen when you are
needing meat, give him a show before condemning him. Shoot him humanely in the head, and dress him. It is easily done; there are no quills on the belly, and the
skin peels as freely as a rabbit's. Take him to camp, parboil him for thirty minutes, and roast or broil him to a rich brown over a bed of glowing coals. He will need
no pork to make him juicy, and you will find him very like spring lamb, only better.' The porcupine may also be baked in clay, without skinning him; the quills and
skin peel off with the hard clay covering. Or, fry quickly. As I have never eaten porcupine, I will do some more quoting--this time from Dr. Bresk: 'It may either be
roasted or made into a stew, in the manner of hares, but must be parboiled at least a half-hour to be tender. One part of the porcupine is always a delicacy--the
liver, which is easily removed by making a cut just under the neck into which the hand is thrust, and the liver pulled out. It may be fried with bacon, or baked slowly
and carefully in the baker-pan with slices of bacon.'"
---Camp Cookery, Horace Kephart, facsimile 1910 edition [Applewood Books:Bedford MA] 2000 (p 73)
"The oil fried out in cooking the meat of bear, racoon, porcupine, and other animals is kept and used for medicinal pupposes, such as rubbing on the back and chest
for 'cramps' and for application to newly-born infants."
---Iroquois Foods and Food Preparation, F.W. Waugh, facsimile 1916 edition [University Press of the Pacific:Honolulu, HI] 2003 (p. 134)
"I cannot agree with the oft' heard statement about the porcupine being a harmless creature--at least not since I've been awakened (more than once) in the middle
of the night by one of these walking pin-cushions gnawing at my belonings within an arm's reach. In the wilderness the 'porky' is considered the hunter's friend, as it
may be killed with a club when ammunition runs short and in the absence of other game it may furnish the only sustenance for lost explorers. In some of the more
civilized sections of the country, however, conservationists encourage the killing of porcupine because of the damage it does to trees. Meat of the porcupine has a good
reputation, even though it is dark and coarse looking. Onsome of hist trips into the North, Dillon Wallace, after a prolongued diet of venison, claims to have preferred
porcupuine for a change although there was plenty of deer meat on had. Skinning the porcupine might appear a formidable task, but it is really quite simple. Hang
him up by his hind legs spread apart and start skinning the belly, which is free of quills. The hide may then be workd off very easily in a short time. The meat, which tastes
something like lamb, should be stewed...A young animal, however, may be roasted or broiled."
---Come and Get It!: The Compleat Outdoor Chef, George W. Martin [A.S. Barnes Company:New York] 1942 (p. 175-176)
"A nationwide search for recipes for cooking porcupine has been launched by the Western Pine Association. The purpose is to get rid of some of the porcupines
which do millions of dollars of damage to pine woods in the west each year. The animals feed on the bark of young growing trees, killing some and stunting others
with the result that forest productivity is drastically reduced. Recipes for porcupines may be sent to the Eastern Pine Association, Ycon Building, Portland 4,
Oregon."
---"Seek Recipes for Cooking Porcupine," Daily Defender [Chicago IL], February 15, 1956 (p. 15)
"Porcupine Stew
Porcupine meat cut into cubes
1 sliced onion
1 tablespoon salt
1/2 cup sliced onions
2 tablespoons melted butter
1 chopped green pepper (optional)
1/2 cup diced celery
3 cups diced turnips
1/4 teaspoon pepper
1/4 teaspoon basil
1 tablespoon flour
8 ounce can tomato sauce
Parboil meat 45 minutes with sliced onion and salt. Drain. Saute onions in 2 tablespoons butter until clear, then add meat which has been dredged with flour. Add 1
quart water, vegetables and seasoning. Cook until tender then thicken slightly with flour dissolved in water."
---Valley Independent [Monessen PA], October 31, 1979 (p. 63)
Sausages of Italy
---Pickled, Potted and Canned: How the Art and Science of Food Preserving Changed the
World, Sue
Shepard [Simon & Schuster:New York] 2000 (p. 112-4)
[NOTE: This book has much more information than can be paraphrased here. Ask your librarian
to help you find a copy]
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
701)
Sausage making in America,
Dr. Alice Ross
Steak Diane
The description "a la Diane" is given to certain game dishes that are dedicated to the goddess
Diana (the huntress). Joints of venison a la Diane are sauteed and coated with sauce Diane (a
highly peppered sauce with cream and truffles). They are served with chestnut puree and
croutons
spread with game forcemeat."
---Larousse Gastronomique, Competely Revised and Updated edition [Clarkson
Potter:New York] 2001 (p. 416)
---Rare Bits: Unusual Origins of Popular Recipes, Patricia Bunning Stevens [Ohio
University Press:Athens OH] 1998 (p. 100)
"Sauce Diane
So, when and where did Steak Diane begin? None of the culinary history texts or old cookbooks
provide a definative answer. Based on culinary evidence this is a possible explanation:
Lightly whip 2dl of cream and add it at the last moment to 5dl well seasoned and reduced Sauce
Poivrade. Finish with 2 tbs each of small crescent shaped pieces of truffle and hard-boiled white
of
egg. This sauce is suitable for serving with cutlets, noisettes and other cuts of venison."
---Le Guide Culinaire, A. Escoffier, translated by H. L. Cracknell and R. J. Kaufman
recipe 44[1907] (p. 12)
---American Century Cookbook: The Most Popular Recipes of the 20th Century, Jean
Anderson [Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p. 92)
[NOTE: Bananas foster was introduced in 1951 at Brennans in New Orleans] are as wonderful
today as they were in the '50s and '60s."
--- Review of The
Arches [restaurant]
--- Minnesota Beef Council
---
DirectRecipes
[1953]
Steak Diane (Colony Restaurant)
1/4 teaspoon salt
Freshly gound black pepper to taste
1/2 to one teaspoon each finely chopped chives and parsley
1 teaspoon Worcestershire sauce
Individual steak of any thickness (one pound with bone, eight to ten ounces without bone and
fat)
Mix all ingredients except meat in heavy fry pan and when very hot place steak in pan, cooking
at
very high heat until done. Serve immediately, pouring residue of sauce over meat.<
---"Steak Worthy of the Name," Jane Nickerson, The New York Times, January 25, 1953
(p. SM 32)
"Steak Diane, 1 serving
1 1/2 tablespoon butter
1 tablespoon congnac, heated
2 tablespoons sherry
1 tablespoon sweet butter
1 teaspoon chopped chives.
2. Heat one and one-half tablespoons butter in a chafing-dish platter. Add the steak and cook
quickly, turning it once.
3. Add the congnac and flame. Add the sherry and the sweet butter creamed with chives.
4. Place the steak on a warm platter and pour the pan juices over it."
---The New York Times Cook Book, Craig Claiborne [Harper & Row:New York] 1961
(p. 91)
---Larousse Gastronomique, Completely Revised and Updated Edition, [Clarkson
Potter:New York] 2001 (p. 1142)
---The American Century Cookbook: The Most Popular Recipes of the 20th Century,
Jean
Anderson [Clarkson Potter:New York] 1997 (p. 122)
SOURCE: The French Chef Cookbook [Alfred A. Knopf:New York] 1972 (p. 262). Craig Claiborne recommends
"boneless sirloin steak." SOURCE: New York Times
Menu Cook Book [Harper & Row:New York] 1966 (P. 180)
Steak Tartare
---An A-Z of Food & Drink, John Ayto [Oxford Univeristy Press:Oxford] 2002 (p. 338)
---"Steak tenderizing legends have been marinated in myth," Chicago Tribune, May 16,
2001 (p.7A)
---"Scratch Russian Cuisine," Darra Goldstein, Russian Life, September/October 2005 (p. 61)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2nd edition, 2006 (p. 786-7)
[1935]
"Steak a la Tartare
Tartare steak is another chopped steak, and you find it on a majority of a la carte bills of fare. It is
so seldom called for, however, that many cooks are "up in the air" when they get an order for it,
never having served it, even after years of service as a cook. This steak is served raw, and should
be made of tenderloin. Cut the meat finely, season with salt or pepper, rather highly. Add some
fine chopped onions, and bind with a little egg yolk. Mold for platter service. Indent the center
and in the hollow so made place an unbroken raw egg yolk. Garnish with lettuce leaf, scattered
capers, onion rings soaked in vinegar, and fancy cuts of spiced beets and pickles."
---The Hotel Butcher, Garde Manger and Carver, Frank Rivers [Hotel Monthly
Press:Chicago] 1935 (p. 23)
Current food experts tell us eating raw beef and raw eggs is
hazardous to your health. This information is uploaded for informational/historical purposes
only.
Do not try this recipe.
It's not. The French have developed a rich and complex vocabulary when it comes to the culinary arts. For these chefs, and those
in neighboring countries, two recipes are similar but not synonymous. The earliest examples we find are from Escoffier. Unfortunately,
he chose not to enlighten us with regards to the American connection. The classic 1961 edition of Larousse
Gastronomique notes in the entry for Beefsteak a l'americaine "This dish is often prescribed in a building-up diet." (p. 120).
[1903]
"Beefsteak a l'Americaine. Cut off a piece of the head of the fillet, remove any fat or sinew and finely chop the flesh, seasoning
it with salt and pepper...
Beefsteak a la Tartare. Prepare the steak as for Beefsteak a l'Americaine but without the egg yolk on top. Serve Sauce Tartare separately."
---The Complete Guide to the Art of Modern Cookery, Escoffier, first translation into English by H.L. Cracknell and R.J.
Kaufmann of Le Guide Culinaire in its entirety [John Wiley:New York] 1979 (p. 278-9)
Sweetbreads
---An A-Z of Food and Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2002 (p. 331)
---Concise Encyclopedia of Gastronomy, Andre L. Simon, complete and unabridged [Harcourt, Brace and Company:New York] 1952 (p. 491)
---The Grocer's Encyclopedia, Artemas Ward [New York] 1911 (p. 610-611)
"How to Make Veal and Kid Sweetbreads Pottage
Take a libra of sweetbreads and boil well; when cooked through, crush thoroughly on a cutting board as you would with the best of them;
and take five hard eggs yolks that have been well crushed and add together with the sweetbreads in a mortar and grind; then take a
little good fatty capon broth or sukling calf broth and thin; put in a pot on hot coals away from the flame, and when it boils,
add a little verjuice, if it pleases your master; and when it is done, remove from heat and add a bit of saffron and ginger; then
take three or four well-beaten egg yolks and add, stirring vigorously so that the pottage does not go bad; and before dividing
in bowls, add a half ounce of rose water, and when you serve, top with sugar and cinnamon. Veal and kid sweetbreads can be
prepared similarly. Note that they should be only lightly seasoned."
---The Art of Cooking, Martino of Como, edited and with an introduction by Luigi Ballerini, Translated and annotated by Jeremy Parzen
[University of California Press:Berkeley] 2005 (p. 119)
"To make Pies of Sweet-breads or Lamb stones
Parboil them and blanche them, or raw sweetbreads or stones, part them in halves, & season them with pepper,
nutmeg, and salt, season them lightly; then put in the bottom of the pie some slices of interlarded bacon,& some pieces of
artichocks or mushrooms, then sweet-breads or stones, marrow, gooseberries, barberries, grapes, or slic't lemon, close it
up and bake it, being baked liquor it with butter only. Or otherwise with butter, white wine, and sugar, and sometimes add some
yolks of eggs."
---The Accomplist Cook, Robert May, facsimile 1685 edition [Prospect Books:Devon] 1994 (p. 231-2)
"Sweetbreads stuck. Take the fairest you can get, and best shaped, whiten them in cold water, stick them and put them on a
prick; rost them very neatly, and after they are roasted, serve them with the juice of a lemon upon them.
"Sweetbreads with ragoust. After they are whitened, cut them into slices, and pass them in the pan, or whole, if you iwll, with large,
and well seasoned with parsley, chibol whole, mushrums and truffles, and after they are well stoved with good broth, and the
sauce being short and well thickened, serve."
---The French Cook, Francois Pierre, La Varenne, translated into English in 1653 by I.D.G. [Southover Press:East Sussex] 2001 (p. 83-84)
"There are many Ways of dressing Sweetbreads: You may lard them with thin Slips of Bacon, and roast them with what Sauce you please;
or you may marinate them, cut them into thin Slices, flour them, and fry them. Serve them up with fry'd Parsley, and either
Butter or Gravy. Garnish with Lemon."
---The Art of Cookery Made Plain and Easy, Hannah Glasse, facsimile 1747 edition [Prospect Books:Devon] 1995 (p. 30)
"Sweetbreads a la Dauphine
If you use round dishes, you must have four sweetbreads; if a long dish, three large ones will be sufficient. Mind, at any
rate, to select them of a large size and very white. Pare the sinews and the fat; threw them into warm water, and let them
disgorge, to draw out the blood, and make them as white as possible. When thoroughly disgorged, blanch the a little in boiling water to make them
firm, that you may lard them with greater facility. As soon as they are larded, rub a stew-pan all over with butter, cut a few carrots and onions
over the butter; cover this with some fat bacon, lay the sweetbreads over the bacon, powder them over with salt, and stew them
with a great deal of fire on the top, and very little beneath. When they are of a fine brown, cover them with a round of paper, and lessen the
fire on the top. If they are large, it will require three-quarters of an hour to do them. If they are too much done, they become
soft, and are not so palatable. When properly done, drain them, and put in a pan with some glaze till dinner-time; then drain them
afresh, and glaze them of a fine brown. Serve them up with sorrel or endive. There is no necessity to moisten a sweetbread, as they have so much
original moisture, that they will never be too dry."
---The French Cook, Louis Eustache Ude, orignally published in Paris 1828 [Arco Publishing:New York] 1978 (p. 143-144)
[NOTE: recipes for Sweetbreads a la Financier and a la Dreux included.]
"Animelle alla Bottiglia (sweetbreads with wine sauce)
While lamb sweetbreads do not need any prior preparation, sweetbreads from larger animals must first be cooked halfway in
water, and skinned if necessary. Leave the former whole but cut the latter into pieces. Dredge well in flour, brown in butter, and
season with salt and pepper. The moisten with Marsala or Madeira wine, and bring to a boil. Tou can also make a sauce separately
with a pinch of flour, a bit of butter, and the wine. If you enhance them with brown stock, instead of being just good, they will
become delicious."
---Science in the Kitchen and the Art of Eating Well, Pellegrino Artusi, originally published in 1891 [Marsilio
Publishers:New York] 1997 (p. 249)
[NOTE: this book also offers a recipe for Crochette D'Animelle (sweetbread croquettes).]
"Sweetbreads should be chosen as fresh as possible, as they very quickly spoil. There are two sorts--heart sweetbreads and throat
sweetbreads. The heart sweetbreads are the best, and also the most expensive. In whatever way sweetbreads are dressed, they should first
be soaked in lukewarm water for a couple of hours. They should then be put into boiling water and simmered gently for five or
ten minutes, according to size, and when taken up they should be laid in cold water. Sweetbreads vary considerably in price, according to the
time of year. They are quite as frequently employed as ingredients in sundry made dishes, such as vol-au-vents, ragouts, &c.,
as served alone, and as they do not possess a very decided natural flavor they need to be accompanied by a highly-seasoned sauce,
or they will taste rather insipid. They are in full season from May to August."
---Cassell's Dictionary of Cookery with numerous illustrations [Cassell, Petter, Galpin & Co.:London] 1875 (p. 947)
[NOTE: this book offers recipes from Sweetbreads a la Dauphine, Sweetbreads a la Maitre d'Hotel, Sweetbread Kromeskies,
Pie of Sweetbreads and Palates, Sweetbreads and Palates Stewed, Sweetbreads au Gratin, Baked, Broiled,
Browned, Cold, Cotolets, Croquettes, Cutlets, Fricasseed cutlets, Fried, Larded, Minced in paper cases, Patties, Ragout, Roast, s
Stewed, Vol-au Vent, White, with Mushrooms, and with Truffles.]
"Sweetbreads and brains have much the same texture and flavor, but brains are more delicate. They both receive almost the same
treatments. Both must be soaked for several hours in cold water before they are cooked, to soften the filament which covers them
so that it may be removed, to dissolve their bloody patches, and to whiten them. Some authorities direct that they always be blanched
before cooking--that is, poached in salted and acidulated water or a court bouillon; others do not agree. If the sweetbreads or brains are to be
braised, blanching is a useless and flavor-losing step. If they are to be sliced and sauteed, blanching firms them up so they are
easier to cut, but removes some of their delicacy and tenderness. Both brains and sweetbreads are perishable, and if they are not
to be cooked within 24 hours, they should be soaked and blanched which will help to preserve them. Soaking Sweetbreads and Brains. Wash
in cold water, then place in a bowl and soak in several changes of cold water or under a dripping tap for 1 1/2 to 2 hours. Delicately
pull off as much as you easily can of the filament which encloses them, without tearing the flesh. This is a rather slow process.
Soak them again for 1 1/2 to 2 hours, this time in several changes of cold water containing 1 tablespoon of vinegar per quart. Peel
off as much more filament as you can, and they are ready for trimming and cooking. Trimming. A whole sweetbread, which is they
thymus gland of a calf and usually weighs about 1 pound, consists of 2 lobes connected by a soft, white tube, the cornet. The
smoother, rounder, and more solid of the two lobes is the kernel, heart, or noix, the choicest part. The second lobe, called
throat sweetbread or gorge, is more uneven in shape, broken by veins, and is often slit. Separate the two lobes from the tube
with a knife. The tube may be added to the stock pot.
An enameled saucepan just large enough to hold them
Cold water
Per quart water: 1 Tsp salt and 1 Tb lemon juice
Place sweetbreads in saucepan and cover by 2 inches with cold water; add salt and lemon juice. Bring to simmer and cook, uncovered, at
barest simmer for 15 minutes. Drain and lunge into cold water for 5 minutes. Drain. The sweetbreads are now ready for
sauteeing."
---Mastering the Art of French Cooking, Simone Beck, Louisette Bertholle & Julia Child [Alfred A. Knopf:New York] 1963 (p. 408-409)
[NOTE: This book offers recipes for Ris de Veau Braises (braised sweetbreads), Ris de Veau a la Creme, Ris de Veay a la Marechale
(creamed sweetbreads), Ris de Veau a la Creme et au Champignons (creamed sweetbreads with mushrooms), Ris de Veau au Gratin
(sweetbreads au gratin) and Escalopes de Ris de Veau Sautes (Sweetbreads sauteed in butter).]
"Skuets. I first came across this recipe in French, in Careme's L'art de la cuisine francaise au dix-neuvieme siecle, which first came out in 1833.
He describes it as an English recipe, and praises it. I imagine he may have come across it in England while he was working for the
Prince Regent. The odd thing is that it is not in the most popular cookery books of the eighteenth and early nineteenth century. I came across it eventually
in The Compleat Housewife, by E. Smith, a reprint from the fifteenth and eighteenth editions, of 1753 and 1773...This early recipe
lacks the bread sauce, and the crumbs are pressed into the skuets of meat before they are hung up to roast before the fire.
Careme's refinements really make the dish.
500 g (1 lb) veal or lamb sweetbreads
Salt
Light veal or chicken stock
2 teaspoons lemon juice or wine vinegar
8 thin rashers of smoked streaky bacon
16 mushrooms
Chopped parsley and thyme
Freshly ground pepper
Browned breadcrumbs
Bread sauce
To prepare sweetbreads, place them in a bowl and ocver them with water. Stir in a tablespoon of salt. Leave for an hour or longer if you
like. If they are frozen, leave them for several hours. Drain them, rinse them with cold water and place them in a pan. Pour enought stock over them to cover them by about 1/2
cm (1/4"), and add the lemon and vinegar. Bring slowly to the boil, and simmer gently until they lose their raw pinkish white
look and turn opaque. This takes a couple of minutes with lamb's sweetbreads; veal sweetbreads, being much larger, can take 20 minutes.
Pour off the cooking liquor, which can be used in soups and sauces (some sweetbread recipes use the stock to make the appropriate sauce).
Run the sweetbreads under the cold tap and pull off the gristly bits. Go carefully, though; if you pull off too much, sheep's
sweetbreads will disintegrate into very small knobs. Put the sweetbreads on a plate, with another plate on top to press them. They
can now be left in the refrigerator for later use, or overnight. To assemble the skuets, cut the sweetbreads into slices or chunks
about an inch wide, and divide them into four even rows. Cut the bacon into enough small pieces to go between them, and put them in place.
The mushrooms should be fitted in at appropriate intervals. Scatter with chopped parsley and thyme. Now take four skewers and run
them through the four lines of sweetbreads and bacon, etc. Brush them over with melted butter and grill them under a medium
heat for about 15 minutes. Serve them on a long dish over with the browned crumbs. The bread sauce should go in a separate
bowl."
---English Food, Jane Grigson, originally published in 1974 [Penguin Books:London] 1992 (p. 148-149)
[NOTE: Bread Sauce recipe is included in this book. We can send if you like.]
Tempura
Archaeologists tell us humans have been eating fish, shellfish (mussels, clams), and crustaceans
(lobsters,
crabs, shrimp) since prehistoric times. They know this from excavating "middens," deposits of
shells and
bones left by early civilizations. These foods weren't "discovered" (like Columbus "discovered"
America)
but noticed. The earliest hunter-gatherers took advantage of every available food resource.
People
who
lived near water (oceans, seas, lakes, rivers) naturally took advantage of the foods offered by
these
resources.
---Food in the Ancient World from A to Z, Andrew Dalby [Routledge:London] 2003 (p.
301)
"The earliest record of tempura is from the end of the sixteenth century, and it probably came
from a cooking method introduced by Portuguese missionaries. In the late Edo period the term
meant different things in Kansai and Edo, according to an encyclopedia of customs from the
mid-nineteenth century...The Tempura of Kyoto and Osaka was what is now known as
satsuma-age...Frying with pil or fat was rare in the Japanese diet that developed through
medieval
times.
The main exception was the vegetarian food eaten in and around Zen temples, with its deep-fried
bean curd and wheat gluten. It was during the Edo period that the general population acquired a
taste for food cooked in oil, due to the stpread of oil-based cooking styles introduced from
abroad: Portuguese-inspired tempura in the sixteenth century, and the Chinese-style fucha and
shippoku cooking that crystalized in Nagasaki during the seventeenth century. Only sesame oil,
which was expensive, had been used for cooking until the Edo period. Then, as cheaper rapeseed
oil came into production, mainly for lighting, the new oil-pressing techniques were introduced,
the
stage was set for the popularization fo deep-fried foods. Tempura is one of the national dishes of
Japan that developed into its curren form in the city of Edo...Tempura became popular in the
1770s as a snack food sold at street stalls, where the customers ate standing and did not use
chopsticks. The morsels of fish, prawns and vegetables were stuck on bamboo skewers, coated
with batter, deep-fried and eaten on the spot, as an inexepensive food for the common people.
Tempura restaurants first appeared at the beginning of the nineteenth century, and by the middle
fo the century were lsited in Edo restaurant guides, indicating tempura had come to be
appreciated by people of higher social standing."
---The History and Culture of Japanese Food, Naomichi Ishige [Kegan Paul:London]
2001
(p. 246)
---Food, Waverley Root [Smithmark:New York] 1980 (p. 458)
---The Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford]
1999 (p. 788-9)
---You Eat What You Are: People, Culture and Food Traditions, Thelma Barer-Stein
[Firefly:Ontario] 1999 (page 275)
Toad-in-the-hole
Food historians have been wondering about this for years. No toads, certainly. The hole,
however,
presumably refers to the position of the meat in the recipe. Batter puddings are remarkably
versatile.
---An A-Z of Food and Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2002 (p. 344)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
796)
About Yorkshire
pudding.
[1747]
"Piceons in a Hole
Take your Pigeons, season them with beaten Mace, Pepper and Salt; put a little Piece of Butter in
the Belly, lay them in a
Dish and pour a light Batter all over them, make with a Quart of Mik and Eggs, and four or five
Sploonfuls of Flour;
bake it, and sent it to Table. It is a good Dish."
---The Art of Cookery, Made Plain and Easy, Hannah Glasse, facsimile 1747 edition
[Prospect Books:Devon]
1995 (p. 46)
"Pigeons in a hole
Pick, draw, and wash four young pigeons, stick their legs into their belly as you do boiled
pigeons. Season them with
pepper, salt, and beaten mace, put into the belly of every pigeon a lump of butter the size of a
walnut. Lay your pigeons
in a pie dish, pour over them a batter made of three eggs, two spoonfuls of flour and a half a pint
of good milk. Bake in a
moderate oven and serve them to table in the same dish."
---The Experienced English Housekeeper, Elizabeth Raffald, 1769 reprint edition with an
introduction by Roy
Shipperbottm [Southover Press:East Sussex] 1997 (p. 65-6)
"No. 59. Toad in the Hole.
To make this cheap dinner, you should buy 6d. Or 1s. Worth of bits or pieces ofa ny kind of
meat,
whciha re to be had
cheapest at night when the day's sale is over. The pieces of meat should be first carefully
overlooked, to acertain if there
be any necessity to pare away some tainted part, or perhaps a fly-blow, as this, if left on any one
piece of beat, would
tend to impart a bad taste to the whole, and spoil the dish. You then rub a little flour, pepper, and
salt all over the meat,
and fry it brown with a little butter or fat in the gfrying pan, and when done, put it with the fat it
has been fried in into a
baking-dish containing some Yorkshire or suet pudding batter, amde as directed at Nos. 57 and
58, and bake the toad-in-the-hole for about an hour and a half, or selse send it to the bakers."
---A Plain Cookery Book for the Working Classes, Charles Elme Francatelli, facsimile
1861 edition [Prior
Publications:Kent] 1993 (p. 36)
"Toad-In-The-Hole (a Homely but Savoury Dish)
Ingredients.-1 1/2 lb of rump-steak, 1 sheep's kidney, pepper and salt to taste. For the batter, 3
eggs, 1 pint of milk, 4
tablespoonfuls of flour, 1/2 saltspoonful of salt.
Mode.--Cut up the steak and kidney into convenient-sized pieces, and put them into a pie-dish,
with a good seasoning of
salt and pepper; mix the flour with a small quantity of milk at first, to prevent its being lumpy;
add
the remainder, and
the 3 eggs, which should be well beaten; put in the salt, stir the batter for about 5 minutes, and
pour it over the steak.
Place it in a tolerably brisk oven immediately, and bake for 1 1/2 hour.
Time.--1 1/2 hour. Average Cost, 2s.
Sufficient for 4 or 5 persons.
Seasonable at any time.
Note.--The remains of cold beef, rather underdone, may be substituted for the steak, and when
liked, the smallest
possible quanitie of minced onion or shalot may be added."
---Mrs. Beeton's Cook Book [London] 1874 edition (p. 320-1)
"Toad-in-the-Hole.--Required: a pound and a half of lean meat (mutton or beef), a pint of milk,
two eggs, half a pound of flour, a little salt, pepper, baking powder and dripping. Costs, about 1s.
9d. Melt the dripping in a baking tin, let it get hot, and grease it well. Make a batter of the milk,
flour, &c., as if for Yorkshire Pudding. Pour it in the tin, then pepper the meat a little; lay it in the
bater and bake. The oven should be quick at first for the batter to rise, then rather slow for the
meat to cook. Time, about an hour. If the meat is cut up into four or six pieces it is more
conveniently served, but if in one piece, the gravy is better preserved. Tender meat is a necessity
for this dish. Kidneys and liver can be cooked as above, and sausages make a savoury dish of the
kind, though somewhat rich."
---Cassell's New Universal Cookery Book, Lizzie Heritage [Cassell and
Company:London] 1894 (p.293)
Turkey & dressing
[Best source for overall history:
origins, distribution, economics, linguistic challenges, symbolism, cookery & historic recipes. Includes copious footnotes and extensive biblography.] ]
---America's First Cuisines, Sophie D. Coe [University of Texas Press:Austin] 1994 (p.
124-5)
---The Cambridge World History of Food, Kenneth F. Kiple & Kriemhild Conee
Ornelas [Cambridge University Press:Cambridge] 2000, Volume One (p. 581)
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
809-810)
---Food and Drink in Britain From the Stone Age to the 19th Century, C. Anne Wilson
[Academy
Chicago:Chicago] 1991 (p. 128-131)
---Land of Milk and Honey: The Story of Traditional Irish Food and Drink, Brid Mahon
[Mercier Press:Dublin] 1998 (p. 116)
---History of Food, Maguelonne Toussaint-Samat [Barnes & Noble:New York] 1992 (p.
341-343)
---Food in History, Reay Tannahill [Three Rivers Press:New York] 1988 (p. 210-211)
---The Encyclopedia of American Food and Drink, John F. Mariani
[Lebhar-Friedman:New York] 1999 (p. 334)
Food historians tell us the practice of dressing (or stuffing) the cavities of fowl and other animals
with mixtures of breads, spices and other chopped items is ancient. The Romans and the Arabs
both employed such techniques. The terms "dressing" and "stuffing, " as they relate to cookery,
are derived from Medieval European culinary practices:
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
759)
"Dressing.
4. concretely. That which is used in the preceding actions and processes; that with which any
thing or person is dressed for use or ornament.
a. Cookery. The seasoning substance used in cooking; stuffing; the sauce, etc., used in preparing
a dish, a salad, etc...
a. 1504. Nottingham Rec. III. 319. For floure and peper, and dressing.""
"Dressings and stuffings. Important as it is to America's festive culinary traditions, "dressing" is a
term that wants some pinning down. Above all, whether it is interchangeable with "stuffing" is a
matter of continual debate. On the one hand, insofar as "dressing" came into use in the nineteenth
century as a prim euphamism for the latter term, we can assume it is equivalent. On the other
hand, the verbs "to dress" and "to stuff" have historically connoted distinct culinary
procedures--the one having to do with the cleaning and preparing of the carcasses of fish or fowl
and the other
with the making of fillings of all sorts. In this light, dressing might be viewed as a subtype in the
more general category of stuffing, namely, one related directly to meat cookery--whereby filling
the animal cavity with various ingredients woudl simply constitute a later step in the dressing
process. This verb-based distinction accords to some extent with the popular notion that,
technically, stuffing is the mixture actually inserted into the animal to be consumed, while
dressing
is the same mixture cooked separately, "on the outside." At any rate, "stuffing" is the dominant
term, while "dressing" inheres in regional vocabularies, particulary in the South and Southeast.
When it comes to recipes...dressing is all over the map. A central component of the Thanksgiving
repast...it ultimately reflects all manner of culinary considerations, from basic technique to ethnic
background and regional and national custom..."
---Oxford Encyclopedia of Food and Drink in America, Andrew F. Smith editor in chief
[Oxford University Press:New York] 2004, Volume 1 (p. 409)
[1792]
"Turkey.
Truss your turkey as directed for roasting; make a stuffing as follows: take the crumb of a
halfpenny roll, rub it through a cullender, a quarter of a pound of beef-suet chopped fine, some
sweet herbs, parsley, and lemon-peel shred fine, grate in a little nutmeg, season it with pepper
and
salt, mix it up with a egg, and put it in the breast of the turkey, put the skin over and fasten it to
the back with a skewer; spit it, singe it, and tie paper over the breast, put it before a moderate
fire,
and baste it well all the time it is roasting; when it is done take off the paper, baste it with butter,
sprinkle a little salt on it, and dredge it with flour then take it up, put it on a hot dish, with good
gravy, or brown celery sauce under it; garnish with lemon and beetroot, with onion and bread
sauce in boats. A middling-sized turkey will take one hour and a quarter, bigger or less in
proportion. N.B. You may stuff the breast with sausage-meat, or veal force-meat, as you like it
best."
---New Art of Cookery According to Present Practice, Richard Briggs [W. Spotwswood,
R. Campbell, and B. Johnson:Philadelpha] 1792 (p. 137)
Truss your turkey for roasting, take half a hundred of chestnuts, boil them till they are tender,
peel
them, chop half a dozen very fine, and put in the stuffing as above; take the marrow out of two
beef marrow-bones, cut it into pieces, and stuff the belly of the turkey with the marrow and
chestnuts; spit it, and tie the vent close to the spit with a string, singe and paper the breast, put it
down to a good fire, and baste it well all the time it is roasting; then take off the paper, baste it
with butter, sprinkle a little salt on it, and dredge it with flour, to make the froth rise; take it up,
and put it into a hot dish; have ready a dozen of the chestnuts split into two, stew them in half a
pint of brown gravy, a gill of white wine, two shallots chopped fine, thicken it with a little butter
rolled in flour, boil it smooth, pour it in the dish; and garnish with lemon and beet-root, with
bread
sauce and gravy in boats. N.B. It will take a quarter of an hour longer roasting than without the
marrow and chestnuts."
---ibid (p. 137-8)
To Stuff a Turkey/American Cookery, Amelia Simmons
While Native Americans may have combined oysters with grains and herbs we do not find evidence
they used this combination to stuff fowl. "Classic American" oyster stuffing appears to have been a
gift from our European forefathers. Culinary evidence suggests the French originated oyster
dressings in conjuction with modern cuisine [17th century]. This practice was adopted by the
English and neighboring countries. About oysters.
---Acquired Taste: The French Origins of Modern Cooking, T. Sarah Peterson [Cornell University
Press:Ithaca] 1994(p. 86,88)
[NOTES: (1) Check the variety of poultry cooking methods (boiling, roasting) preparation methods
(ingredients, combinations) and serving suggestions (inside or out). (2) 17th and 18th century
cookbooks also suggest oyster stuffing for mutton, veal, and fish.
"58. Capon with Oysters.
After your Capon is dressed, and barded with lard, and with butter'd paper over it, rost it, and as it
rosteth, put under it a dripping pan. After you have well cleansed your Oysters, you shall whiten
them, if they are old. When they are well cleansed and whitened, pass them in the pan with what is
fallen form your Capon, and season them with mushrums, onion stuck, and a bundle of herbs. After
they are well fried, you shall take out the bundle of herbs, and the rest you shall put it in the body of
the Capon, which you shall shove with a few capers, then serve."
---The French Cook, Francois Pierre, La Varenne, Englished by I.D.G. 1653, Introduced by Philip
and Mary Hyman [Southover Press:East Sussex] 2001 (p. 56)
"To stuff a Capon or Hen with Oysters and to roast [them].
Take a good Capon cleaned on the inside then Oysters and some finely crushed Rusk, Pepper,
Mace, Nutmeg-powder and a thin little slice or three fresh Lemons, mix together, fill [the bird] with
this. When it is oaosted one uses for a sauce nothing but the fat from the pan. It is found to be good
[that way]."
---The Sensible Cook, translated and edited by Peter G. Rose [Syracuse University Press:Syracuse
NY] 1989 (p. 58)
[NOTE: The recipes in this book were also used in New Netherlands, later renamed New York.]
"To boil the aforesaid Fowls otherways, with Muscles, Oysters, or Cockles; or fried Wickles in
Butter, and after stewed with Butter, white Wine, Nutmeg, a slic't Orange, and gravy.
Either boil the Fowl or roast them, boil them by themselves in water and alat, scum them clean, and
put to them mace, sweet hergs, and onions chopped together, some white-wine, pepper, and sugar,
if you please, and a few cloves stuck in the fowls, some grated or strained bread with some of the
broth, and give it a warm; dish up the fowls on fine sippets, or French bread, and carve the breast,
broth it, and pour on your shell-fish runt it over with beaten butter, and slic't lemon or orange."
---The Accomplisht Cook, Robert May, facsimile 1685 editon [Prospect Books:Devon] 2000 (p.
90)
"To stew a Turkey brown.
When you have drawn the craw out of your turkey, cut it up the back and take out the entrails that
the turkey may appear whole, and take all the bones out of the body very carefully. The rump, legs
and wings are to be left whole. Then take the crumb of a penny loaf, and chop half a hundred of
oysters very small with half a pound of beef marrow, a little lemon peel cut fine, and pepper and
salt. Mix them well up together with the yolks of four eggs, and stuff your turkey with it, sew it up
and lard it down each side with bacon. Half roast it, then put it into a tossing pan with two quarts of
veal gravy, and cover it close up. When it has stewed on hour, add a spoonful of mushroom
catchup, half an anchovy, a slice or two of lemon, a little Chyan pepper and a bunch of sweet herbs.
Cover them colse up atain and stew it half an hour longer. Then take it up and skim the fat off the
gravy and strain it, thicken it with flour and butter. Let it boil a few minutes, and pour it hot upon
your turkey. Lay round it oyster patties and serve it up."
---The Experience English Housekeeper, Elizabeth Raffald, with an introduction by Roy
Shipperbottom [Southover Press:East Sussex] 1997 (p. 62)
NOTE: Amelia Simmon's American Cookery contains two recipes for stuffed turkey/fowl. Neither
of these employs oysters.
"To Boil a Turkey With Oyster Sauce.
Grate a loaf of bread, chop a score or more of oysters fine, add nutmeg pepper and salt to your
taste, mix it up into a light forcemeat to your taste, mix it up into a light forecemat with a quarter of
a pound of butter, a spoonful or two of cream, and three eggs; stuff the craw with it, and make the
rest into balls and boil them; sew up the turkey, dredge it well with flour, put it in a kettle of cold
water, cover it, and set it over the fire; as the scum begins to rise, take it off, let it boil very slowly
for half an hour, then take off your kettle and keep it close covered; if it be of a middle size, let it
stand in the hot water half an hour, the steam being kept in will stew it enough, make it rise, keep
the skin whole, tender, and very white; when you dish it, pour on a little oyster sauce, lay the balls
round, and serve it up with the rest of the sauce in a boat."
---The Virginia House-wife, Mary Randolph, with historical Notes and Commentaries by Karen
Hess [University of South Carolina Press:Columbia] 1984 (p. 81)
"Roast Turkey.
Clean as directed...Stuff with soft bread or cracker crumbs highly seasoned with sage, thyme, salt,
and pepper; mositen the stuffing with half a cup of melted butter, and hot water enought to make it
quite moist. Add one beaten egg. Some use salt pork chipped fine, but stuffing is more wholesome
without it. Oysters, chestnuts, chopped celelry, stoned raisins, or dates mae a pleasing variety."
---Boston Cooking School Cook Book, Mrs. D.A. Lincoln, facsimle 1884 reprint [Dover
Publications:Mineola NY] 1996 (p. 256)
"Oyster Stuffing for Turkey.
Take three or four dozen nice plump oysters, wash and beard them, add to them a tumblerful of
bread crumbs; chop up a tumblerful of nice beef suet; mix together, and moisten with three eggs;
season with salt, pepper, a little butter, a teaspoonful of mace, and some cayenne pepper. Roll
force-meat into cakes, and fry them. They are pretty laid around a turkey or chicken."
---La Cuisine Creole: A Collection of Culinary Recipes, second edition [F.F. Hansell & Bro.:New
Orleans] 1885 (p. 27)
"The Creoles claim that oysters, eggs, chestnuts or truffles are the only elegant dressings for poultry
or game, and oysters or egg stuffing for fish...Oyster Stuffing for Poultry (Farci d'Huitres)
All depends upon the size of the fowl. For the ordinary-sized fifteen or sixteen-pound turkey, take
3 Dozen Oysters
1 Quart of Stale Bread, Wet and Squeezed
1 Tablespoon of Butter
1 Tablespoon of Parsley
1 Sprig of Thyme
1 Bay Leaf. 3 Tablespoons of Sage
Salt and Pepper to Taste.
Drain the oysters; wet the stale bread with hot water, squeezing thoroughly. Chop fine the liver and
gizzard of the fowl, and put a tablespoonful of lard into the frying pan. Mix in the chopped onions
and add the chopped liver and gizzard. As it begins to brown, throw in the chopped herbs, and then
add the bread which has been mixed well and seasoned with the chopped sage. Mix well. Add to
this one tablespoonful of butter and stir, blending all thoroughly. Now add the pint or so of oyster
water, and as it is reduced mix in the oysters. Stir for three or four minutes and take off and dress
the fowl. This dressing is highly recommended."
---The Picauyne's Creole Cook Book, second edition, facsimile 1901 reprint [Dover
Publications:New York] 1971(p. 155-6)
[NOTE: This book contains a separate recipes for "Oyster Dressing."]
Wiener schnitzel
"Schnitzel. Etymologically, schnitzel is a diminutive form of a now obsolete German noun sniz,
slice', which is related to modern German schneiden, cut'. German for escalope', especially of
veal, it made its debut in English in the middle of the nineteenth century. Its appearance on
English menus is virtually restricted to Wiener schnitzel, Viennese escalope', and Austrian dish
in
which the thin boneless cutlet of veal is coated with egg and breadcrumbs and
shallow-fried."
---An A-Z of Food & Drink, John Ayto [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 2003 (p. 304)
"Wiener Schnitzel and its Italian counterpart, Cotoletta Milanese, involved two Hapsburg
domains in a culinary quarrel. Both branches of the family, Austrian and Italian, claimed credit
for the invention of the dish, the latter branch tracing their claim all the way back to a banquet
given in 1134 for the canon of Milan's St. Ambrogio Cathedral."
---Horizon Cookbook and Illustrated History of Eating and Drinking Through the Ages,
William
Harlan Hale [American Heritage:New York] 1968 (p. 516)
---Dictionary of Italian Food and Drink, John Mariani [Broadway Books:New York]
1998
(p. 83)
---Cooking of Vienna's Empire, Joseph Wechsberg, Time-Life Books [Time Life:New
York] 1968 (p. 47)
[NOTE: This book offers a wealth of information on the history of Austrian cuisine. Your
librarian can help you find a copy of it.]
"A name derived from the Latin vitellus, a calf, via Norman French, means the flesh of calves,
young cattle of the species Bos taurus. National and regional variations in its consumption are
strongly marked. In Europe it is important in the cookery of the Netherlands, France, Italy,
Germany, and...Spain...How much distinction had been made between the flesh of calves and
that
of mature cattle in the remote past is unclear. By classical Roman times, however, veal was being
prescribed in some recipes. Later, in the Middle Ages, there are enough references to veal in
France and England to show that it was known and appreciated...
Perhaps partly because veal recipes owe so much to Italian cookery, there is considerable
consensus amongst cooks from different countries about appropriate flavours and
accompaniments...Costoletta alla milanese, a well-known Milanese dish, is a veal chop (or cutlet
on the bone), dipped in egg and breadcrumbs, fried gently in butter and served with lemon
wedges. This bears a resemblance to but is not the same thing as Wiener Schnitzel which is so
popular on the other side of the Alps, in Austria and Germany."
---Oxford Companion to Food, Alan Davidson [Oxford University Press:Oxford] 1999
(p.
822-3)
There are many different types of weiner schnitzel recipes. Classic weiner schnitzel is served
with
a wedge of fresh lemon. The schnitzel served with fried egg on top is called Weiner Schnitzel a
la
Holstein (aka Holstein Schnitzel, Veal Holstein). This dish also [may] include anchovies and
capers. Why is it served this way? Excellent question. Our food history sources are rather vague
on the subject. We know who this dish is purportedly named for and, but can't make the
connection between him and eggs. Generally, it's summed up this way:
---"Plate Teutonics; Hofstetter's Wiener schnitzel is a cut from history," THE DALLAS
MORNING NEWS, January 23, 1994, FOOD; Pg. 21
About these notes: Food history can be a complicated topic. These notes are not meant
to be a
comprehensive treatment of the subject, but a summary of salient points supported with culinary
evidence. If you
need more information we suggest you start by asking your librarian to help you find the books
and articles cited in these notes. Article databases are good for locating current recipes, consumer
trends, and new products.
Have questions? Ask!
Research conducted by Lynne
Olver, editor The Food
Timeline. About this site.